13150 lines
502 KiB
Plaintext
13150 lines
502 KiB
Plaintext
When Zarathustra was thirty years old, he left his home and the lake of
|
|
his home, and went into the mountains. There he enjoyed his spirit and
|
|
solitude, and for ten years did not weary of it. But at last his heart
|
|
changed,--and rising one morning with the rosy dawn, he went before the
|
|
sun, and spake thus unto it:
|
|
|
|
Thou great star! What would be thy happiness if thou hadst not those for
|
|
whom thou shinest!
|
|
|
|
For ten years hast thou climbed hither unto my cave: thou wouldst have
|
|
wearied of thy light and of the journey, had it not been for me, mine
|
|
eagle, and my serpent.
|
|
|
|
But we awaited thee every morning, took from thee thine overflow and
|
|
blessed thee for it.
|
|
|
|
Lo! I am weary of my wisdom, like the bee that hath gathered too much
|
|
honey; I need hands outstretched to take it.
|
|
|
|
I would fain bestow and distribute, until the wise have once more become
|
|
joyous in their folly, and the poor happy in their riches.
|
|
|
|
Therefore must I descend into the deep: as thou doest in the
|
|
evening, when thou goest behind the sea, and givest light also to the
|
|
nether-world, thou exuberant star!
|
|
|
|
Like thee must I GO DOWN, as men say, to whom I shall descend.
|
|
|
|
Bless me, then, thou tranquil eye, that canst behold even the greatest
|
|
happiness without envy!
|
|
|
|
Bless the cup that is about to overflow, that the water may flow golden
|
|
out of it, and carry everywhere the reflection of thy bliss!
|
|
|
|
Lo! This cup is again going to empty itself, and Zarathustra is again
|
|
going to be a man.
|
|
|
|
Thus began Zarathustra's down-going.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra went down the mountain alone, no one meeting him. When he
|
|
entered the forest, however, there suddenly stood before him an old man,
|
|
who had left his holy cot to seek roots. And thus spake the old man to
|
|
Zarathustra:
|
|
|
|
"No stranger to me is this wanderer: many years ago passed he by.
|
|
Zarathustra he was called; but he hath altered.
|
|
|
|
Then thou carriedst thine ashes into the mountains: wilt thou now carry
|
|
thy fire into the valleys? Fearest thou not the incendiary's doom?
|
|
|
|
Yea, I recognise Zarathustra. Pure is his eye, and no loathing lurketh
|
|
about his mouth. Goeth he not along like a dancer?
|
|
|
|
Altered is Zarathustra; a child hath Zarathustra become; an awakened one
|
|
is Zarathustra: what wilt thou do in the land of the sleepers?
|
|
|
|
As in the sea hast thou lived in solitude, and it hath borne thee up.
|
|
Alas, wilt thou now go ashore? Alas, wilt thou again drag thy body
|
|
thyself?"
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra answered: "I love mankind."
|
|
|
|
"Why," said the saint, "did I go into the forest and the desert? Was it
|
|
not because I loved men far too well?
|
|
|
|
Now I love God: men, I do not love. Man is a thing too imperfect for me.
|
|
Love to man would be fatal to me."
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra answered: "What spake I of love! I am bringing gifts unto
|
|
men."
|
|
|
|
"Give them nothing," said the saint. "Take rather part of their load,
|
|
and carry it along with them--that will be most agreeable unto them: if
|
|
only it be agreeable unto thee!
|
|
|
|
If, however, thou wilt give unto them, give them no more than an alms,
|
|
and let them also beg for it!"
|
|
|
|
"No," replied Zarathustra, "I give no alms. I am not poor enough for
|
|
that."
|
|
|
|
The saint laughed at Zarathustra, and spake thus: "Then see to it that
|
|
they accept thy treasures! They are distrustful of anchorites, and do
|
|
not believe that we come with gifts.
|
|
|
|
The fall of our footsteps ringeth too hollow through their streets. And
|
|
just as at night, when they are in bed and hear a man abroad long before
|
|
sunrise, so they ask themselves concerning us: Where goeth the thief?
|
|
|
|
Go not to men, but stay in the forest! Go rather to the animals! Why not
|
|
be like me--a bear amongst bears, a bird amongst birds?"
|
|
|
|
"And what doeth the saint in the forest?" asked Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
The saint answered: "I make hymns and sing them; and in making hymns I
|
|
laugh and weep and mumble: thus do I praise God.
|
|
|
|
With singing, weeping, laughing, and mumbling do I praise the God who is
|
|
my God. But what dost thou bring us as a gift?"
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had heard these words, he bowed to the saint and said:
|
|
"What should I have to give thee! Let me rather hurry hence lest I take
|
|
aught away from thee!"--And thus they parted from one another, the old
|
|
man and Zarathustra, laughing like schoolboys.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra was alone, however, he said to his heart: "Could it be
|
|
possible! This old saint in the forest hath not yet heard of it, that
|
|
GOD IS DEAD!"
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra arrived at the nearest town which adjoineth the forest,
|
|
he found many people assembled in the market-place; for it had been
|
|
announced that a rope-dancer would give a performance. And Zarathustra
|
|
spake thus unto the people:
|
|
|
|
I TEACH YOU THE SUPERMAN. Man is something that is to be surpassed. What
|
|
have ye done to surpass man?
|
|
|
|
All beings hitherto have created something beyond themselves: and ye
|
|
want to be the ebb of that great tide, and would rather go back to the
|
|
beast than surpass man?
|
|
|
|
What is the ape to man? A laughing-stock, a thing of shame. And just the
|
|
same shall man be to the Superman: a laughing-stock, a thing of shame.
|
|
|
|
Ye have made your way from the worm to man, and much within you is still
|
|
worm. Once were ye apes, and even yet man is more of an ape than any of
|
|
the apes.
|
|
|
|
Even the wisest among you is only a disharmony and hybrid of plant and
|
|
phantom. But do I bid you become phantoms or plants?
|
|
|
|
Lo, I teach you the Superman!
|
|
|
|
The Superman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: The
|
|
Superman SHALL BE the meaning of the earth!
|
|
|
|
I conjure you, my brethren, REMAIN TRUE TO THE EARTH, and believe not
|
|
those who speak unto you of superearthly hopes! Poisoners are they,
|
|
whether they know it or not.
|
|
|
|
Despisers of life are they, decaying ones and poisoned ones themselves,
|
|
of whom the earth is weary: so away with them!
|
|
|
|
Once blasphemy against God was the greatest blasphemy; but God died,
|
|
and therewith also those blasphemers. To blaspheme the earth is now the
|
|
dreadfulest sin, and to rate the heart of the unknowable higher than the
|
|
meaning of the earth!
|
|
|
|
Once the soul looked contemptuously on the body, and then that contempt
|
|
was the supreme thing:--the soul wished the body meagre, ghastly, and
|
|
famished. Thus it thought to escape from the body and the earth.
|
|
|
|
Oh, that soul was itself meagre, ghastly, and famished; and cruelty was
|
|
the delight of that soul!
|
|
|
|
But ye, also, my brethren, tell me: What doth your body say about
|
|
your soul? Is your soul not poverty and pollution and wretched
|
|
self-complacency?
|
|
|
|
Verily, a polluted stream is man. One must be a sea, to receive a
|
|
polluted stream without becoming impure.
|
|
|
|
Lo, I teach you the Superman: he is that sea; in him can your great
|
|
contempt be submerged.
|
|
|
|
What is the greatest thing ye can experience? It is the hour of great
|
|
contempt. The hour in which even your happiness becometh loathsome unto
|
|
you, and so also your reason and virtue.
|
|
|
|
The hour when ye say: "What good is my happiness! It is poverty and
|
|
pollution and wretched self-complacency. But my happiness should justify
|
|
existence itself!"
|
|
|
|
The hour when ye say: "What good is my reason! Doth it long for
|
|
knowledge as the lion for his food? It is poverty and pollution and
|
|
wretched self-complacency!"
|
|
|
|
The hour when ye say: "What good is my virtue! As yet it hath not made
|
|
me passionate. How weary I am of my good and my bad! It is all poverty
|
|
and pollution and wretched self-complacency!"
|
|
|
|
The hour when ye say: "What good is my justice! I do not see that I am
|
|
fervour and fuel. The just, however, are fervour and fuel!"
|
|
|
|
The hour when ye say: "What good is my pity! Is not pity the cross on
|
|
which he is nailed who loveth man? But my pity is not a crucifixion."
|
|
|
|
Have ye ever spoken thus? Have ye ever cried thus? Ah! would that I had
|
|
heard you crying thus!
|
|
|
|
It is not your sin--it is your self-satisfaction that crieth unto
|
|
heaven; your very sparingness in sin crieth unto heaven!
|
|
|
|
Where is the lightning to lick you with its tongue? Where is the frenzy
|
|
with which ye should be inoculated?
|
|
|
|
Lo, I teach you the Superman: he is that lightning, he is that frenzy!--
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had thus spoken, one of the people called out: "We have
|
|
now heard enough of the rope-dancer; it is time now for us to see him!"
|
|
And all the people laughed at Zarathustra. But the rope-dancer, who
|
|
thought the words applied to him, began his performance.
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra, however, looked at the people and wondered. Then he spake
|
|
thus:
|
|
|
|
Man is a rope stretched between the animal and the Superman--a rope over
|
|
an abyss.
|
|
|
|
A dangerous crossing, a dangerous wayfaring, a dangerous looking-back, a
|
|
dangerous trembling and halting.
|
|
|
|
What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal: what is
|
|
lovable in man is that he is an OVER-GOING and a DOWN-GOING.
|
|
|
|
I love those that know not how to live except as down-goers, for they
|
|
are the over-goers.
|
|
|
|
I love the great despisers, because they are the great adorers, and
|
|
arrows of longing for the other shore.
|
|
|
|
I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going
|
|
down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that
|
|
the earth of the Superman may hereafter arrive.
|
|
|
|
I love him who liveth in order to know, and seeketh to know in
|
|
order that the Superman may hereafter live. Thus seeketh he his own
|
|
down-going.
|
|
|
|
I love him who laboureth and inventeth, that he may build the house for
|
|
the Superman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus
|
|
seeketh he his own down-going.
|
|
|
|
I love him who loveth his virtue: for virtue is the will to down-going,
|
|
and an arrow of longing.
|
|
|
|
I love him who reserveth no share of spirit for himself, but wanteth to
|
|
be wholly the spirit of his virtue: thus walketh he as spirit over the
|
|
bridge.
|
|
|
|
I love him who maketh his virtue his inclination and destiny: thus, for
|
|
the sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more.
|
|
|
|
I love him who desireth not too many virtues. One virtue is more of a
|
|
virtue than two, because it is more of a knot for one's destiny to cling
|
|
to.
|
|
|
|
I love him whose soul is lavish, who wanteth no thanks and doth not give
|
|
back: for he always bestoweth, and desireth not to keep for himself.
|
|
|
|
I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favour, and who then
|
|
asketh: "Am I a dishonest player?"--for he is willing to succumb.
|
|
|
|
I love him who scattereth golden words in advance of his deeds, and
|
|
always doeth more than he promiseth: for he seeketh his own down-going.
|
|
|
|
I love him who justifieth the future ones, and redeemeth the past ones:
|
|
for he is willing to succumb through the present ones.
|
|
|
|
I love him who chasteneth his God, because he loveth his God: for he
|
|
must succumb through the wrath of his God.
|
|
|
|
I love him whose soul is deep even in the wounding, and may succumb
|
|
through a small matter: thus goeth he willingly over the bridge.
|
|
|
|
I love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgetteth himself, and all
|
|
things are in him: thus all things become his down-going.
|
|
|
|
I love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart: thus is his
|
|
head only the bowels of his heart; his heart, however, causeth his
|
|
down-going.
|
|
|
|
I love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark
|
|
cloud that lowereth over man: they herald the coming of the lightning,
|
|
and succumb as heralds.
|
|
|
|
Lo, I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud:
|
|
the lightning, however, is the SUPERMAN.--
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had spoken these words, he again looked at the people,
|
|
and was silent. "There they stand," said he to his heart; "there they
|
|
laugh: they understand me not; I am not the mouth for these ears.
|
|
|
|
Must one first batter their ears, that they may learn to hear with their
|
|
eyes? Must one clatter like kettledrums and penitential preachers? Or do
|
|
they only believe the stammerer?
|
|
|
|
They have something whereof they are proud. What do they call it, that
|
|
which maketh them proud? Culture, they call it; it distinguisheth them
|
|
from the goatherds.
|
|
|
|
They dislike, therefore, to hear of 'contempt' of themselves. So I will
|
|
appeal to their pride.
|
|
|
|
I will speak unto them of the most contemptible thing: that, however, is
|
|
THE LAST MAN!"
|
|
|
|
And thus spake Zarathustra unto the people:
|
|
|
|
It is time for man to fix his goal. It is time for man to plant the germ
|
|
of his highest hope.
|
|
|
|
Still is his soil rich enough for it. But that soil will one day be
|
|
poor and exhausted, and no lofty tree will any longer be able to grow
|
|
thereon.
|
|
|
|
Alas! there cometh the time when man will no longer launch the arrow of
|
|
his longing beyond man--and the string of his bow will have unlearned to
|
|
whizz!
|
|
|
|
I tell you: one must still have chaos in one, to give birth to a dancing
|
|
star. I tell you: ye have still chaos in you.
|
|
|
|
Alas! There cometh the time when man will no longer give birth to any
|
|
star. Alas! There cometh the time of the most despicable man, who can no
|
|
longer despise himself.
|
|
|
|
Lo! I show you THE LAST MAN.
|
|
|
|
"What is love? What is creation? What is longing? What is a star?"--so
|
|
asketh the last man and blinketh.
|
|
|
|
The earth hath then become small, and on it there hoppeth the last man
|
|
who maketh everything small. His species is ineradicable like that of
|
|
the ground-flea; the last man liveth longest.
|
|
|
|
"We have discovered happiness"--say the last men, and blink thereby.
|
|
|
|
They have left the regions where it is hard to live; for they need
|
|
warmth. One still loveth one's neighbour and rubbeth against him; for
|
|
one needeth warmth.
|
|
|
|
Turning ill and being distrustful, they consider sinful: they walk
|
|
warily. He is a fool who still stumbleth over stones or men!
|
|
|
|
A little poison now and then: that maketh pleasant dreams. And much
|
|
poison at last for a pleasant death.
|
|
|
|
One still worketh, for work is a pastime. But one is careful lest the
|
|
pastime should hurt one.
|
|
|
|
One no longer becometh poor or rich; both are too burdensome. Who still
|
|
wanteth to rule? Who still wanteth to obey? Both are too burdensome.
|
|
|
|
No shepherd, and one herd! Every one wanteth the same; every one is
|
|
equal: he who hath other sentiments goeth voluntarily into the madhouse.
|
|
|
|
"Formerly all the world was insane,"--say the subtlest of them, and
|
|
blink thereby.
|
|
|
|
They are clever and know all that hath happened: so there is
|
|
no end to their raillery. People still fall out, but are soon
|
|
reconciled--otherwise it spoileth their stomachs.
|
|
|
|
They have their little pleasures for the day, and their little pleasures
|
|
for the night, but they have a regard for health.
|
|
|
|
"We have discovered happiness,"--say the last men, and blink thereby.--
|
|
|
|
And here ended the first discourse of Zarathustra, which is also
|
|
called "The Prologue": for at this point the shouting and mirth of the
|
|
multitude interrupted him. "Give us this last man, O Zarathustra,"--they
|
|
called out--"make us into these last men! Then will we make thee a
|
|
present of the Superman!" And all the people exulted and smacked their
|
|
lips. Zarathustra, however, turned sad, and said to his heart:
|
|
|
|
"They understand me not: I am not the mouth for these ears.
|
|
|
|
Too long, perhaps, have I lived in the mountains; too much have I
|
|
hearkened unto the brooks and trees: now do I speak unto them as unto
|
|
the goatherds.
|
|
|
|
Calm is my soul, and clear, like the mountains in the morning. But they
|
|
think me cold, and a mocker with terrible jests.
|
|
|
|
And now do they look at me and laugh: and while they laugh they hate me
|
|
too. There is ice in their laughter."
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
Then, however, something happened which made every mouth mute and every
|
|
eye fixed. In the meantime, of course, the rope-dancer had commenced his
|
|
performance: he had come out at a little door, and was going along the
|
|
rope which was stretched between two towers, so that it hung above the
|
|
market-place and the people. When he was just midway across, the little
|
|
door opened once more, and a gaudily-dressed fellow like a buffoon
|
|
sprang out, and went rapidly after the first one. "Go on, halt-foot,"
|
|
cried his frightful voice, "go on, lazy-bones, interloper,
|
|
sallow-face!--lest I tickle thee with my heel! What dost thou here
|
|
between the towers? In the tower is the place for thee, thou shouldst be
|
|
locked up; to one better than thyself thou blockest the way!"--And with
|
|
every word he came nearer and nearer the first one. When, however, he
|
|
was but a step behind, there happened the frightful thing which made
|
|
every mouth mute and every eye fixed--he uttered a yell like a devil,
|
|
and jumped over the other who was in his way. The latter, however, when
|
|
he thus saw his rival triumph, lost at the same time his head and his
|
|
footing on the rope; he threw his pole away, and shot downwards faster
|
|
than it, like an eddy of arms and legs, into the depth. The market-place
|
|
and the people were like the sea when the storm cometh on: they all flew
|
|
apart and in disorder, especially where the body was about to fall.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra, however, remained standing, and just beside him fell the
|
|
body, badly injured and disfigured, but not yet dead. After a while
|
|
consciousness returned to the shattered man, and he saw Zarathustra
|
|
kneeling beside him. "What art thou doing there?" said he at last, "I
|
|
knew long ago that the devil would trip me up. Now he draggeth me to
|
|
hell: wilt thou prevent him?"
|
|
|
|
"On mine honour, my friend," answered Zarathustra, "there is nothing of
|
|
all that whereof thou speakest: there is no devil and no hell. Thy soul
|
|
will be dead even sooner than thy body: fear, therefore, nothing any
|
|
more!"
|
|
|
|
The man looked up distrustfully. "If thou speakest the truth," said he,
|
|
"I lose nothing when I lose my life. I am not much more than an animal
|
|
which hath been taught to dance by blows and scanty fare."
|
|
|
|
"Not at all," said Zarathustra, "thou hast made danger thy calling;
|
|
therein there is nothing contemptible. Now thou perishest by thy
|
|
calling: therefore will I bury thee with mine own hands."
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had said this the dying one did not reply further; but
|
|
he moved his hand as if he sought the hand of Zarathustra in gratitude.
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile the evening came on, and the market-place veiled itself in
|
|
gloom. Then the people dispersed, for even curiosity and terror become
|
|
fatigued. Zarathustra, however, still sat beside the dead man on the
|
|
ground, absorbed in thought: so he forgot the time. But at last it
|
|
became night, and a cold wind blew upon the lonely one. Then arose
|
|
Zarathustra and said to his heart:
|
|
|
|
Verily, a fine catch of fish hath Zarathustra made to-day! It is not a
|
|
man he hath caught, but a corpse.
|
|
|
|
Sombre is human life, and as yet without meaning: a buffoon may be
|
|
fateful to it.
|
|
|
|
I want to teach men the sense of their existence, which is the Superman,
|
|
the lightning out of the dark cloud--man.
|
|
|
|
But still am I far from them, and my sense speaketh not unto their
|
|
sense. To men I am still something between a fool and a corpse.
|
|
|
|
Gloomy is the night, gloomy are the ways of Zarathustra. Come, thou cold
|
|
and stiff companion! I carry thee to the place where I shall bury thee
|
|
with mine own hands.
|
|
|
|
8.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had said this to his heart, he put the corpse upon his
|
|
shoulders and set out on his way. Yet had he not gone a hundred steps,
|
|
when there stole a man up to him and whispered in his ear--and lo!
|
|
he that spake was the buffoon from the tower. "Leave this town, O
|
|
Zarathustra," said he, "there are too many here who hate thee. The
|
|
good and just hate thee, and call thee their enemy and despiser; the
|
|
believers in the orthodox belief hate thee, and call thee a danger to
|
|
the multitude. It was thy good fortune to be laughed at: and verily thou
|
|
spakest like a buffoon. It was thy good fortune to associate with the
|
|
dead dog; by so humiliating thyself thou hast saved thy life to-day.
|
|
Depart, however, from this town,--or tomorrow I shall jump over thee,
|
|
a living man over a dead one." And when he had said this, the buffoon
|
|
vanished; Zarathustra, however, went on through the dark streets.
|
|
|
|
At the gate of the town the grave-diggers met him: they shone their
|
|
torch on his face, and, recognising Zarathustra, they sorely derided
|
|
him. "Zarathustra is carrying away the dead dog: a fine thing that
|
|
Zarathustra hath turned a grave-digger! For our hands are too cleanly
|
|
for that roast. Will Zarathustra steal the bite from the devil? Well
|
|
then, good luck to the repast! If only the devil is not a better thief
|
|
than Zarathustra!--he will steal them both, he will eat them both!" And
|
|
they laughed among themselves, and put their heads together.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra made no answer thereto, but went on his way. When he had
|
|
gone on for two hours, past forests and swamps, he had heard too much of
|
|
the hungry howling of the wolves, and he himself became a-hungry. So he
|
|
halted at a lonely house in which a light was burning.
|
|
|
|
"Hunger attacketh me," said Zarathustra, "like a robber. Among forests
|
|
and swamps my hunger attacketh me, and late in the night.
|
|
|
|
"Strange humours hath my hunger. Often it cometh to me only after a
|
|
repast, and all day it hath failed to come: where hath it been?"
|
|
|
|
And thereupon Zarathustra knocked at the door of the house. An old man
|
|
appeared, who carried a light, and asked: "Who cometh unto me and my bad
|
|
sleep?"
|
|
|
|
"A living man and a dead one," said Zarathustra. "Give me something to
|
|
eat and drink, I forgot it during the day. He that feedeth the hungry
|
|
refresheth his own soul, saith wisdom."
|
|
|
|
The old man withdrew, but came back immediately and offered Zarathustra
|
|
bread and wine. "A bad country for the hungry," said he; "that is why
|
|
I live here. Animal and man come unto me, the anchorite. But bid thy
|
|
companion eat and drink also, he is wearier than thou." Zarathustra
|
|
answered: "My companion is dead; I shall hardly be able to persuade him
|
|
to eat." "That doth not concern me," said the old man sullenly; "he
|
|
that knocketh at my door must take what I offer him. Eat, and fare ye
|
|
well!"--
|
|
|
|
Thereafter Zarathustra again went on for two hours, trusting to the path
|
|
and the light of the stars: for he was an experienced night-walker, and
|
|
liked to look into the face of all that slept. When the morning dawned,
|
|
however, Zarathustra found himself in a thick forest, and no path was
|
|
any longer visible. He then put the dead man in a hollow tree at his
|
|
head--for he wanted to protect him from the wolves--and laid himself
|
|
down on the ground and moss. And immediately he fell asleep, tired in
|
|
body, but with a tranquil soul.
|
|
|
|
9.
|
|
|
|
Long slept Zarathustra; and not only the rosy dawn passed over his head,
|
|
but also the morning. At last, however, his eyes opened, and amazedly he
|
|
gazed into the forest and the stillness, amazedly he gazed into himself.
|
|
Then he arose quickly, like a seafarer who all at once seeth the land;
|
|
and he shouted for joy: for he saw a new truth. And he spake thus to his
|
|
heart:
|
|
|
|
A light hath dawned upon me: I need companions--living ones; not dead
|
|
companions and corpses, which I carry with me where I will.
|
|
|
|
But I need living companions, who will follow me because they want to
|
|
follow themselves--and to the place where I will.
|
|
|
|
A light hath dawned upon me. Not to the people is Zarathustra to speak,
|
|
but to companions! Zarathustra shall not be the herd's herdsman and
|
|
hound!
|
|
|
|
To allure many from the herd--for that purpose have I come. The people
|
|
and the herd must be angry with me: a robber shall Zarathustra be called
|
|
by the herdsmen.
|
|
|
|
Herdsmen, I say, but they call themselves the good and just. Herdsmen, I
|
|
say, but they call themselves the believers in the orthodox belief.
|
|
|
|
Behold the good and just! Whom do they hate most? Him who breaketh up
|
|
their tables of values, the breaker, the lawbreaker:--he, however, is
|
|
the creator.
|
|
|
|
Behold the believers of all beliefs! Whom do they hate most? Him who
|
|
breaketh up their tables of values, the breaker, the law-breaker--he,
|
|
however, is the creator.
|
|
|
|
Companions, the creator seeketh, not corpses--and not herds or believers
|
|
either. Fellow-creators the creator seeketh--those who grave new values
|
|
on new tables.
|
|
|
|
Companions, the creator seeketh, and fellow-reapers: for everything is
|
|
ripe for the harvest with him. But he lacketh the hundred sickles: so he
|
|
plucketh the ears of corn and is vexed.
|
|
|
|
Companions, the creator seeketh, and such as know how to whet their
|
|
sickles. Destroyers, will they be called, and despisers of good and
|
|
evil. But they are the reapers and rejoicers.
|
|
|
|
Fellow-creators, Zarathustra seeketh; fellow-reapers and
|
|
fellow-rejoicers, Zarathustra seeketh: what hath he to do with herds and
|
|
herdsmen and corpses!
|
|
|
|
And thou, my first companion, rest in peace! Well have I buried thee in
|
|
thy hollow tree; well have I hid thee from the wolves.
|
|
|
|
But I part from thee; the time hath arrived. 'Twixt rosy dawn and rosy
|
|
dawn there came unto me a new truth.
|
|
|
|
I am not to be a herdsman, I am not to be a grave-digger. Not any more
|
|
will I discourse unto the people; for the last time have I spoken unto
|
|
the dead.
|
|
|
|
With the creators, the reapers, and the rejoicers will I associate: the
|
|
rainbow will I show them, and all the stairs to the Superman.
|
|
|
|
To the lone-dwellers will I sing my song, and to the twain-dwellers;
|
|
and unto him who hath still ears for the unheard, will I make the heart
|
|
heavy with my happiness.
|
|
|
|
I make for my goal, I follow my course; over the loitering and tardy
|
|
will I leap. Thus let my on-going be their down-going!
|
|
|
|
10.
|
|
|
|
This had Zarathustra said to his heart when the sun stood at noon-tide.
|
|
Then he looked inquiringly aloft,--for he heard above him the sharp call
|
|
of a bird. And behold! An eagle swept through the air in wide circles,
|
|
and on it hung a serpent, not like a prey, but like a friend: for it
|
|
kept itself coiled round the eagle's neck.
|
|
|
|
"They are mine animals," said Zarathustra, and rejoiced in his heart.
|
|
|
|
"The proudest animal under the sun, and the wisest animal under the
|
|
sun,--they have come out to reconnoitre.
|
|
|
|
They want to know whether Zarathustra still liveth. Verily, do I still
|
|
live?
|
|
|
|
More dangerous have I found it among men than among animals; in
|
|
dangerous paths goeth Zarathustra. Let mine animals lead me!
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had said this, he remembered the words of the saint in
|
|
the forest. Then he sighed and spake thus to his heart:
|
|
|
|
"Would that I were wiser! Would that I were wise from the very heart,
|
|
like my serpent!
|
|
|
|
But I am asking the impossible. Therefore do I ask my pride to go always
|
|
with my wisdom!
|
|
|
|
And if my wisdom should some day forsake me:--alas! it loveth to fly
|
|
away!--may my pride then fly with my folly!"
|
|
|
|
Thus began Zarathustra's down-going.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ZARATHUSTRA'S DISCOURSES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. THE THREE METAMORPHOSES.
|
|
|
|
Three metamorphoses of the spirit do I designate to you: how the spirit
|
|
becometh a camel, the camel a lion, and the lion at last a child.
|
|
|
|
Many heavy things are there for the spirit, the strong load-bearing
|
|
spirit in which reverence dwelleth: for the heavy and the heaviest
|
|
longeth its strength.
|
|
|
|
What is heavy? so asketh the load-bearing spirit; then kneeleth it down
|
|
like the camel, and wanteth to be well laden.
|
|
|
|
What is the heaviest thing, ye heroes? asketh the load-bearing spirit,
|
|
that I may take it upon me and rejoice in my strength.
|
|
|
|
Is it not this: To humiliate oneself in order to mortify one's pride? To
|
|
exhibit one's folly in order to mock at one's wisdom?
|
|
|
|
Or is it this: To desert our cause when it celebrateth its triumph? To
|
|
ascend high mountains to tempt the tempter?
|
|
|
|
Or is it this: To feed on the acorns and grass of knowledge, and for the
|
|
sake of truth to suffer hunger of soul?
|
|
|
|
Or is it this: To be sick and dismiss comforters, and make friends of
|
|
the deaf, who never hear thy requests?
|
|
|
|
Or is it this: To go into foul water when it is the water of truth, and
|
|
not disclaim cold frogs and hot toads?
|
|
|
|
Or is it this: To love those who despise us, and give one's hand to the
|
|
phantom when it is going to frighten us?
|
|
|
|
All these heaviest things the load-bearing spirit taketh upon itself:
|
|
and like the camel, which, when laden, hasteneth into the wilderness, so
|
|
hasteneth the spirit into its wilderness.
|
|
|
|
But in the loneliest wilderness happeneth the second metamorphosis: here
|
|
the spirit becometh a lion; freedom will it capture, and lordship in its
|
|
own wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Its last Lord it here seeketh: hostile will it be to him, and to its
|
|
last God; for victory will it struggle with the great dragon.
|
|
|
|
What is the great dragon which the spirit is no longer inclined to call
|
|
Lord and God? "Thou-shalt," is the great dragon called. But the spirit
|
|
of the lion saith, "I will."
|
|
|
|
"Thou-shalt," lieth in its path, sparkling with gold--a scale-covered
|
|
beast; and on every scale glittereth golden, "Thou shalt!"
|
|
|
|
The values of a thousand years glitter on those scales, and
|
|
thus speaketh the mightiest of all dragons: "All the values of
|
|
things--glitter on me.
|
|
|
|
All values have already been created, and all created values--do I
|
|
represent. Verily, there shall be no 'I will' any more. Thus speaketh
|
|
the dragon.
|
|
|
|
My brethren, wherefore is there need of the lion in the spirit? Why
|
|
sufficeth not the beast of burden, which renounceth and is reverent?
|
|
|
|
To create new values--that, even the lion cannot yet accomplish: but to
|
|
create itself freedom for new creating--that can the might of the lion
|
|
do.
|
|
|
|
To create itself freedom, and give a holy Nay even unto duty: for that,
|
|
my brethren, there is need of the lion.
|
|
|
|
To assume the right to new values--that is the most formidable
|
|
assumption for a load-bearing and reverent spirit. Verily, unto such a
|
|
spirit it is preying, and the work of a beast of prey.
|
|
|
|
As its holiest, it once loved "Thou-shalt": now is it forced to find
|
|
illusion and arbitrariness even in the holiest things, that it may
|
|
capture freedom from its love: the lion is needed for this capture.
|
|
|
|
But tell me, my brethren, what the child can do, which even the lion
|
|
could not do? Why hath the preying lion still to become a child?
|
|
|
|
Innocence is the child, and forgetfulness, a new beginning, a game, a
|
|
self-rolling wheel, a first movement, a holy Yea.
|
|
|
|
Aye, for the game of creating, my brethren, there is needed a holy Yea
|
|
unto life: ITS OWN will, willeth now the spirit; HIS OWN world winneth
|
|
the world's outcast.
|
|
|
|
Three metamorphoses of the spirit have I designated to you: how the
|
|
spirit became a camel, the camel a lion, and the lion at last a child.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. And at that time he abode in the town which is
|
|
called The Pied Cow.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II. THE ACADEMIC CHAIRS OF VIRTUE.
|
|
|
|
People commended unto Zarathustra a wise man, as one who could discourse
|
|
well about sleep and virtue: greatly was he honoured and rewarded for
|
|
it, and all the youths sat before his chair. To him went Zarathustra,
|
|
and sat among the youths before his chair. And thus spake the wise man:
|
|
|
|
Respect and modesty in presence of sleep! That is the first thing! And
|
|
to go out of the way of all who sleep badly and keep awake at night!
|
|
|
|
Modest is even the thief in presence of sleep: he always stealeth softly
|
|
through the night. Immodest, however, is the night-watchman; immodestly
|
|
he carrieth his horn.
|
|
|
|
No small art is it to sleep: it is necessary for that purpose to keep
|
|
awake all day.
|
|
|
|
Ten times a day must thou overcome thyself: that causeth wholesome
|
|
weariness, and is poppy to the soul.
|
|
|
|
Ten times must thou reconcile again with thyself; for overcoming is
|
|
bitterness, and badly sleep the unreconciled.
|
|
|
|
Ten truths must thou find during the day; otherwise wilt thou seek truth
|
|
during the night, and thy soul will have been hungry.
|
|
|
|
Ten times must thou laugh during the day, and be cheerful; otherwise thy
|
|
stomach, the father of affliction, will disturb thee in the night.
|
|
|
|
Few people know it, but one must have all the virtues in order to sleep
|
|
well. Shall I bear false witness? Shall I commit adultery?
|
|
|
|
Shall I covet my neighbour's maidservant? All that would ill accord with
|
|
good sleep.
|
|
|
|
And even if one have all the virtues, there is still one thing needful:
|
|
to send the virtues themselves to sleep at the right time.
|
|
|
|
That they may not quarrel with one another, the good females! And about
|
|
thee, thou unhappy one!
|
|
|
|
Peace with God and thy neighbour: so desireth good sleep. And peace also
|
|
with thy neighbour's devil! Otherwise it will haunt thee in the night.
|
|
|
|
Honour to the government, and obedience, and also to the crooked
|
|
government! So desireth good sleep. How can I help it, if power like to
|
|
walk on crooked legs?
|
|
|
|
He who leadeth his sheep to the greenest pasture, shall always be for me
|
|
the best shepherd: so doth it accord with good sleep.
|
|
|
|
Many honours I want not, nor great treasures: they excite the spleen.
|
|
But it is bad sleeping without a good name and a little treasure.
|
|
|
|
A small company is more welcome to me than a bad one: but they must come
|
|
and go at the right time. So doth it accord with good sleep.
|
|
|
|
Well, also, do the poor in spirit please me: they promote sleep. Blessed
|
|
are they, especially if one always give in to them.
|
|
|
|
Thus passeth the day unto the virtuous. When night cometh, then take I
|
|
good care not to summon sleep. It disliketh to be summoned--sleep, the
|
|
lord of the virtues!
|
|
|
|
But I think of what I have done and thought during the day. Thus
|
|
ruminating, patient as a cow, I ask myself: What were thy ten
|
|
overcomings?
|
|
|
|
And what were the ten reconciliations, and the ten truths, and the ten
|
|
laughters with which my heart enjoyed itself?
|
|
|
|
Thus pondering, and cradled by forty thoughts, it overtaketh me all at
|
|
once--sleep, the unsummoned, the lord of the virtues.
|
|
|
|
Sleep tappeth on mine eye, and it turneth heavy. Sleep toucheth my
|
|
mouth, and it remaineth open.
|
|
|
|
Verily, on soft soles doth it come to me, the dearest of thieves, and
|
|
stealeth from me my thoughts: stupid do I then stand, like this academic
|
|
chair.
|
|
|
|
But not much longer do I then stand: I already lie.--
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra heard the wise man thus speak, he laughed in his heart:
|
|
for thereby had a light dawned upon him. And thus spake he to his heart:
|
|
|
|
A fool seemeth this wise man with his forty thoughts: but I believe he
|
|
knoweth well how to sleep.
|
|
|
|
Happy even is he who liveth near this wise man! Such sleep is
|
|
contagious--even through a thick wall it is contagious.
|
|
|
|
A magic resideth even in his academic chair. And not in vain did the
|
|
youths sit before the preacher of virtue.
|
|
|
|
His wisdom is to keep awake in order to sleep well. And verily, if
|
|
life had no sense, and had I to choose nonsense, this would be the
|
|
desirablest nonsense for me also.
|
|
|
|
Now know I well what people sought formerly above all else when they
|
|
sought teachers of virtue. Good sleep they sought for themselves, and
|
|
poppy-head virtues to promote it!
|
|
|
|
To all those belauded sages of the academic chairs, wisdom was sleep
|
|
without dreams: they knew no higher significance of life.
|
|
|
|
Even at present, to be sure, there are some like this preacher of
|
|
virtue, and not always so honourable: but their time is past. And not
|
|
much longer do they stand: there they already lie.
|
|
|
|
Blessed are those drowsy ones: for they shall soon nod to sleep.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III. BACKWORLDSMEN.
|
|
|
|
Once on a time, Zarathustra also cast his fancy beyond man, like all
|
|
backworldsmen. The work of a suffering and tortured God, did the world
|
|
then seem to me.
|
|
|
|
The dream--and diction--of a God, did the world then seem to me;
|
|
coloured vapours before the eyes of a divinely dissatisfied one.
|
|
|
|
Good and evil, and joy and woe, and I and thou--coloured vapours did
|
|
they seem to me before creative eyes. The creator wished to look away
|
|
from himself,--thereupon he created the world.
|
|
|
|
Intoxicating joy is it for the sufferer to look away from his suffering
|
|
and forget himself. Intoxicating joy and self-forgetting, did the world
|
|
once seem to me.
|
|
|
|
This world, the eternally imperfect, an eternal contradiction's image
|
|
and imperfect image--an intoxicating joy to its imperfect creator:--thus
|
|
did the world once seem to me.
|
|
|
|
Thus, once on a time, did I also cast my fancy beyond man, like all
|
|
backworldsmen. Beyond man, forsooth?
|
|
|
|
Ah, ye brethren, that God whom I created was human work and human
|
|
madness, like all the Gods!
|
|
|
|
A man was he, and only a poor fragment of a man and ego. Out of mine own
|
|
ashes and glow it came unto me, that phantom. And verily, it came not
|
|
unto me from the beyond!
|
|
|
|
What happened, my brethren? I surpassed myself, the suffering one; I
|
|
carried mine own ashes to the mountain; a brighter flame I contrived for
|
|
myself. And lo! Thereupon the phantom WITHDREW from me!
|
|
|
|
To me the convalescent would it now be suffering and torment to believe
|
|
in such phantoms: suffering would it now be to me, and humiliation. Thus
|
|
speak I to backworldsmen.
|
|
|
|
Suffering was it, and impotence--that created all backworlds; and
|
|
the short madness of happiness, which only the greatest sufferer
|
|
experienceth.
|
|
|
|
Weariness, which seeketh to get to the ultimate with one leap, with
|
|
a death-leap; a poor ignorant weariness, unwilling even to will any
|
|
longer: that created all Gods and backworlds.
|
|
|
|
Believe me, my brethren! It was the body which despaired of the body--it
|
|
groped with the fingers of the infatuated spirit at the ultimate walls.
|
|
|
|
Believe me, my brethren! It was the body which despaired of the
|
|
earth--it heard the bowels of existence speaking unto it.
|
|
|
|
And then it sought to get through the ultimate walls with its head--and
|
|
not with its head only--into "the other world."
|
|
|
|
But that "other world" is well concealed from man, that dehumanised,
|
|
inhuman world, which is a celestial naught; and the bowels of existence
|
|
do not speak unto man, except as man.
|
|
|
|
Verily, it is difficult to prove all being, and hard to make it speak.
|
|
Tell me, ye brethren, is not the strangest of all things best proved?
|
|
|
|
Yea, this ego, with its contradiction and perplexity, speaketh most
|
|
uprightly of its being--this creating, willing, evaluing ego, which is
|
|
the measure and value of things.
|
|
|
|
And this most upright existence, the ego--it speaketh of the body, and
|
|
still implieth the body, even when it museth and raveth and fluttereth
|
|
with broken wings.
|
|
|
|
Always more uprightly learneth it to speak, the ego; and the more it
|
|
learneth, the more doth it find titles and honours for the body and the
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
A new pride taught me mine ego, and that teach I unto men: no longer
|
|
to thrust one's head into the sand of celestial things, but to carry it
|
|
freely, a terrestrial head, which giveth meaning to the earth!
|
|
|
|
A new will teach I unto men: to choose that path which man hath followed
|
|
blindly, and to approve of it--and no longer to slink aside from it,
|
|
like the sick and perishing!
|
|
|
|
The sick and perishing--it was they who despised the body and the earth,
|
|
and invented the heavenly world, and the redeeming blood-drops; but even
|
|
those sweet and sad poisons they borrowed from the body and the earth!
|
|
|
|
From their misery they sought escape, and the stars were too remote for
|
|
them. Then they sighed: "O that there were heavenly paths by which to
|
|
steal into another existence and into happiness!" Then they contrived
|
|
for themselves their by-paths and bloody draughts!
|
|
|
|
Beyond the sphere of their body and this earth they now fancied
|
|
themselves transported, these ungrateful ones. But to what did they owe
|
|
the convulsion and rapture of their transport? To their body and this
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
Gentle is Zarathustra to the sickly. Verily, he is not indignant
|
|
at their modes of consolation and ingratitude. May they become
|
|
convalescents and overcomers, and create higher bodies for themselves!
|
|
|
|
Neither is Zarathustra indignant at a convalescent who looketh tenderly
|
|
on his delusions, and at midnight stealeth round the grave of his God;
|
|
but sickness and a sick frame remain even in his tears.
|
|
|
|
Many sickly ones have there always been among those who muse, and
|
|
languish for God; violently they hate the discerning ones, and the
|
|
latest of virtues, which is uprightness.
|
|
|
|
Backward they always gaze toward dark ages: then, indeed, were delusion
|
|
and faith something different. Raving of the reason was likeness to God,
|
|
and doubt was sin.
|
|
|
|
Too well do I know those godlike ones: they insist on being believed in,
|
|
and that doubt is sin. Too well, also, do I know what they themselves
|
|
most believe in.
|
|
|
|
Verily, not in backworlds and redeeming blood-drops: but in the body
|
|
do they also believe most; and their own body is for them the
|
|
thing-in-itself.
|
|
|
|
But it is a sickly thing to them, and gladly would they get out of their
|
|
skin. Therefore hearken they to the preachers of death, and themselves
|
|
preach backworlds.
|
|
|
|
Hearken rather, my brethren, to the voice of the healthy body; it is a
|
|
more upright and pure voice.
|
|
|
|
More uprightly and purely speaketh the healthy body, perfect and
|
|
square-built; and it speaketh of the meaning of the earth.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV. THE DESPISERS OF THE BODY.
|
|
|
|
To the despisers of the body will I speak my word. I wish them neither
|
|
to learn afresh, nor teach anew, but only to bid farewell to their own
|
|
bodies,--and thus be dumb.
|
|
|
|
"Body am I, and soul"--so saith the child. And why should one not speak
|
|
like children?
|
|
|
|
But the awakened one, the knowing one, saith: "Body am I entirely, and
|
|
nothing more; and soul is only the name of something in the body."
|
|
|
|
The body is a big sagacity, a plurality with one sense, a war and a
|
|
peace, a flock and a shepherd.
|
|
|
|
An instrument of thy body is also thy little sagacity, my brother, which
|
|
thou callest "spirit"--a little instrument and plaything of thy big
|
|
sagacity.
|
|
|
|
"Ego," sayest thou, and art proud of that word. But the greater
|
|
thing--in which thou art unwilling to believe--is thy body with its big
|
|
sagacity; it saith not "ego," but doeth it.
|
|
|
|
What the sense feeleth, what the spirit discerneth, hath never its end
|
|
in itself. But sense and spirit would fain persuade thee that they are
|
|
the end of all things: so vain are they.
|
|
|
|
Instruments and playthings are sense and spirit: behind them there
|
|
is still the Self. The Self seeketh with the eyes of the senses, it
|
|
hearkeneth also with the ears of the spirit.
|
|
|
|
Ever hearkeneth the Self, and seeketh; it compareth, mastereth,
|
|
conquereth, and destroyeth. It ruleth, and is also the ego's ruler.
|
|
|
|
Behind thy thoughts and feelings, my brother, there is a mighty lord,
|
|
an unknown sage--it is called Self; it dwelleth in thy body, it is thy
|
|
body.
|
|
|
|
There is more sagacity in thy body than in thy best wisdom. And who then
|
|
knoweth why thy body requireth just thy best wisdom?
|
|
|
|
Thy Self laugheth at thine ego, and its proud prancings. "What are these
|
|
prancings and flights of thought unto me?" it saith to itself. "A by-way
|
|
to my purpose. I am the leading-string of the ego, and the prompter of
|
|
its notions."
|
|
|
|
The Self saith unto the ego: "Feel pain!" And thereupon it suffereth,
|
|
and thinketh how it may put an end thereto--and for that very purpose it
|
|
IS MEANT to think.
|
|
|
|
The Self saith unto the ego: "Feel pleasure!" Thereupon it rejoiceth,
|
|
and thinketh how it may ofttimes rejoice--and for that very purpose it
|
|
IS MEANT to think.
|
|
|
|
To the despisers of the body will I speak a word. That they despise is
|
|
caused by their esteem. What is it that created esteeming and despising
|
|
and worth and will?
|
|
|
|
The creating Self created for itself esteeming and despising, it created
|
|
for itself joy and woe. The creating body created for itself spirit, as
|
|
a hand to its will.
|
|
|
|
Even in your folly and despising ye each serve your Self, ye despisers
|
|
of the body. I tell you, your very Self wanteth to die, and turneth away
|
|
from life.
|
|
|
|
No longer can your Self do that which it desireth most:--create beyond
|
|
itself. That is what it desireth most; that is all its fervour.
|
|
|
|
But it is now too late to do so:--so your Self wisheth to succumb, ye
|
|
despisers of the body.
|
|
|
|
To succumb--so wisheth your Self; and therefore have ye become despisers
|
|
of the body. For ye can no longer create beyond yourselves.
|
|
|
|
And therefore are ye now angry with life and with the earth. And
|
|
unconscious envy is in the sidelong look of your contempt.
|
|
|
|
I go not your way, ye despisers of the body! Ye are no bridges for me to
|
|
the Superman!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V. JOYS AND PASSIONS.
|
|
|
|
My brother, when thou hast a virtue, and it is thine own virtue, thou
|
|
hast it in common with no one.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, thou wouldst call it by name and caress it; thou wouldst
|
|
pull its ears and amuse thyself with it.
|
|
|
|
And lo! Then hast thou its name in common with the people, and hast
|
|
become one of the people and the herd with thy virtue!
|
|
|
|
Better for thee to say: "Ineffable is it, and nameless, that which is
|
|
pain and sweetness to my soul, and also the hunger of my bowels."
|
|
|
|
Let thy virtue be too high for the familiarity of names, and if thou
|
|
must speak of it, be not ashamed to stammer about it.
|
|
|
|
Thus speak and stammer: "That is MY good, that do I love, thus doth it
|
|
please me entirely, thus only do _I_ desire the good.
|
|
|
|
Not as the law of a God do I desire it, not as a human law or a human
|
|
need do I desire it; it is not to be a guide-post for me to superearths
|
|
and paradises.
|
|
|
|
An earthly virtue is it which I love: little prudence is therein, and
|
|
the least everyday wisdom.
|
|
|
|
But that bird built its nest beside me: therefore, I love and cherish
|
|
it--now sitteth it beside me on its golden eggs."
|
|
|
|
Thus shouldst thou stammer, and praise thy virtue.
|
|
|
|
Once hadst thou passions and calledst them evil. But now hast thou only
|
|
thy virtues: they grew out of thy passions.
|
|
|
|
Thou implantedst thy highest aim into the heart of those passions: then
|
|
became they thy virtues and joys.
|
|
|
|
And though thou wert of the race of the hot-tempered, or of the
|
|
voluptuous, or of the fanatical, or the vindictive;
|
|
|
|
All thy passions in the end became virtues, and all thy devils angels.
|
|
|
|
Once hadst thou wild dogs in thy cellar: but they changed at last into
|
|
birds and charming songstresses.
|
|
|
|
Out of thy poisons brewedst thou balsam for thyself; thy cow,
|
|
affliction, milkedst thou--now drinketh thou the sweet milk of her
|
|
udder.
|
|
|
|
And nothing evil groweth in thee any longer, unless it be the evil that
|
|
groweth out of the conflict of thy virtues.
|
|
|
|
My brother, if thou be fortunate, then wilt thou have one virtue and no
|
|
more: thus goest thou easier over the bridge.
|
|
|
|
Illustrious is it to have many virtues, but a hard lot; and many a one
|
|
hath gone into the wilderness and killed himself, because he was weary
|
|
of being the battle and battlefield of virtues.
|
|
|
|
My brother, are war and battle evil? Necessary, however, is the evil;
|
|
necessary are the envy and the distrust and the back-biting among the
|
|
virtues.
|
|
|
|
Lo! how each of thy virtues is covetous of the highest place; it wanteth
|
|
thy whole spirit to be ITS herald, it wanteth thy whole power, in wrath,
|
|
hatred, and love.
|
|
|
|
Jealous is every virtue of the others, and a dreadful thing is jealousy.
|
|
Even virtues may succumb by jealousy.
|
|
|
|
He whom the flame of jealousy encompasseth, turneth at last, like the
|
|
scorpion, the poisoned sting against himself.
|
|
|
|
Ah! my brother, hast thou never seen a virtue backbite and stab itself?
|
|
|
|
Man is something that hath to be surpassed: and therefore shalt thou
|
|
love thy virtues,--for thou wilt succumb by them.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI. THE PALE CRIMINAL.
|
|
|
|
Ye do not mean to slay, ye judges and sacrificers, until the animal hath
|
|
bowed its head? Lo! the pale criminal hath bowed his head: out of his
|
|
eye speaketh the great contempt.
|
|
|
|
"Mine ego is something which is to be surpassed: mine ego is to me the
|
|
great contempt of man": so speaketh it out of that eye.
|
|
|
|
When he judged himself--that was his supreme moment; let not the exalted
|
|
one relapse again into his low estate!
|
|
|
|
There is no salvation for him who thus suffereth from himself, unless it
|
|
be speedy death.
|
|
|
|
Your slaying, ye judges, shall be pity, and not revenge; and in that ye
|
|
slay, see to it that ye yourselves justify life!
|
|
|
|
It is not enough that ye should reconcile with him whom ye slay. Let
|
|
your sorrow be love to the Superman: thus will ye justify your own
|
|
survival!
|
|
|
|
"Enemy" shall ye say but not "villain," "invalid" shall ye say but not
|
|
"wretch," "fool" shall ye say but not "sinner."
|
|
|
|
And thou, red judge, if thou would say audibly all thou hast done in
|
|
thought, then would every one cry: "Away with the nastiness and the
|
|
virulent reptile!"
|
|
|
|
But one thing is the thought, another thing is the deed, and another
|
|
thing is the idea of the deed. The wheel of causality doth not roll
|
|
between them.
|
|
|
|
An idea made this pale man pale. Adequate was he for his deed when he
|
|
did it, but the idea of it, he could not endure when it was done.
|
|
|
|
Evermore did he now see himself as the doer of one deed. Madness, I call
|
|
this: the exception reversed itself to the rule in him.
|
|
|
|
The streak of chalk bewitcheth the hen; the stroke he struck bewitched
|
|
his weak reason. Madness AFTER the deed, I call this.
|
|
|
|
Hearken, ye judges! There is another madness besides, and it is BEFORE
|
|
the deed. Ah! ye have not gone deep enough into this soul!
|
|
|
|
Thus speaketh the red judge: "Why did this criminal commit murder? He
|
|
meant to rob." I tell you, however, that his soul wanted blood, not
|
|
booty: he thirsted for the happiness of the knife!
|
|
|
|
But his weak reason understood not this madness, and it persuaded him.
|
|
"What matter about blood!" it said; "wishest thou not, at least, to make
|
|
booty thereby? Or take revenge?"
|
|
|
|
And he hearkened unto his weak reason: like lead lay its words upon
|
|
him--thereupon he robbed when he murdered. He did not mean to be
|
|
ashamed of his madness.
|
|
|
|
And now once more lieth the lead of his guilt upon him, and once more is
|
|
his weak reason so benumbed, so paralysed, and so dull.
|
|
|
|
Could he only shake his head, then would his burden roll off; but who
|
|
shaketh that head?
|
|
|
|
What is this man? A mass of diseases that reach out into the world
|
|
through the spirit; there they want to get their prey.
|
|
|
|
What is this man? A coil of wild serpents that are seldom at peace among
|
|
themselves--so they go forth apart and seek prey in the world.
|
|
|
|
Look at that poor body! What it suffered and craved, the poor soul
|
|
interpreted to itself--it interpreted it as murderous desire, and
|
|
eagerness for the happiness of the knife.
|
|
|
|
Him who now turneth sick, the evil overtaketh which is now the evil: he
|
|
seeketh to cause pain with that which causeth him pain. But there have
|
|
been other ages, and another evil and good.
|
|
|
|
Once was doubt evil, and the will to Self. Then the invalid became a
|
|
heretic or sorcerer; as heretic or sorcerer he suffered, and sought to
|
|
cause suffering.
|
|
|
|
But this will not enter your ears; it hurteth your good people, ye tell
|
|
me. But what doth it matter to me about your good people!
|
|
|
|
Many things in your good people cause me disgust, and verily, not their
|
|
evil. I would that they had a madness by which they succumbed, like this
|
|
pale criminal!
|
|
|
|
Verily, I would that their madness were called truth, or fidelity,
|
|
or justice: but they have their virtue in order to live long, and in
|
|
wretched self-complacency.
|
|
|
|
I am a railing alongside the torrent; whoever is able to grasp me may
|
|
grasp me! Your crutch, however, I am not.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII. READING AND WRITING.
|
|
|
|
Of all that is written, I love only what a person hath written with his
|
|
blood. Write with blood, and thou wilt find that blood is spirit.
|
|
|
|
It is no easy task to understand unfamiliar blood; I hate the reading
|
|
idlers.
|
|
|
|
He who knoweth the reader, doeth nothing more for the reader. Another
|
|
century of readers--and spirit itself will stink.
|
|
|
|
Every one being allowed to learn to read, ruineth in the long run not
|
|
only writing but also thinking.
|
|
|
|
Once spirit was God, then it became man, and now it even becometh
|
|
populace.
|
|
|
|
He that writeth in blood and proverbs doth not want to be read, but
|
|
learnt by heart.
|
|
|
|
In the mountains the shortest way is from peak to peak, but for that
|
|
route thou must have long legs. Proverbs should be peaks, and those
|
|
spoken to should be big and tall.
|
|
|
|
The atmosphere rare and pure, danger near and the spirit full of a
|
|
joyful wickedness: thus are things well matched.
|
|
|
|
I want to have goblins about me, for I am courageous. The courage which
|
|
scareth away ghosts, createth for itself goblins--it wanteth to laugh.
|
|
|
|
I no longer feel in common with you; the very cloud which I see
|
|
beneath me, the blackness and heaviness at which I laugh--that is your
|
|
thunder-cloud.
|
|
|
|
Ye look aloft when ye long for exaltation; and I look downward because I
|
|
am exalted.
|
|
|
|
Who among you can at the same time laugh and be exalted?
|
|
|
|
He who climbeth on the highest mountains, laugheth at all tragic plays
|
|
and tragic realities.
|
|
|
|
Courageous, unconcerned, scornful, coercive--so wisdom wisheth us; she
|
|
is a woman, and ever loveth only a warrior.
|
|
|
|
Ye tell me, "Life is hard to bear." But for what purpose should ye have
|
|
your pride in the morning and your resignation in the evening?
|
|
|
|
Life is hard to bear: but do not affect to be so delicate! We are all of
|
|
us fine sumpter asses and assesses.
|
|
|
|
What have we in common with the rose-bud, which trembleth because a drop
|
|
of dew hath formed upon it?
|
|
|
|
It is true we love life; not because we are wont to live, but because we
|
|
are wont to love.
|
|
|
|
There is always some madness in love. But there is always, also, some
|
|
method in madness.
|
|
|
|
And to me also, who appreciate life, the butterflies, and soap-bubbles,
|
|
and whatever is like them amongst us, seem most to enjoy happiness.
|
|
|
|
To see these light, foolish, pretty, lively little sprites flit
|
|
about--that moveth Zarathustra to tears and songs.
|
|
|
|
I should only believe in a God that would know how to dance.
|
|
|
|
And when I saw my devil, I found him serious, thorough, profound,
|
|
solemn: he was the spirit of gravity--through him all things fall.
|
|
|
|
Not by wrath, but by laughter, do we slay. Come, let us slay the spirit
|
|
of gravity!
|
|
|
|
I learned to walk; since then have I let myself run. I learned to fly;
|
|
since then I do not need pushing in order to move from a spot.
|
|
|
|
Now am I light, now do I fly; now do I see myself under myself. Now
|
|
there danceth a God in me.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII. THE TREE ON THE HILL.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra's eye had perceived that a certain youth avoided him. And as
|
|
he walked alone one evening over the hills surrounding the town called
|
|
"The Pied Cow," behold, there found he the youth sitting leaning against
|
|
a tree, and gazing with wearied look into the valley. Zarathustra
|
|
thereupon laid hold of the tree beside which the youth sat, and spake
|
|
thus:
|
|
|
|
"If I wished to shake this tree with my hands, I should not be able to
|
|
do so.
|
|
|
|
But the wind, which we see not, troubleth and bendeth it as it listeth.
|
|
We are sorest bent and troubled by invisible hands."
|
|
|
|
Thereupon the youth arose disconcerted, and said: "I hear Zarathustra,
|
|
and just now was I thinking of him!" Zarathustra answered:
|
|
|
|
"Why art thou frightened on that account?--But it is the same with man
|
|
as with the tree.
|
|
|
|
The more he seeketh to rise into the height and light, the more
|
|
vigorously do his roots struggle earthward, downward, into the dark and
|
|
deep--into the evil."
|
|
|
|
"Yea, into the evil!" cried the youth. "How is it possible that thou
|
|
hast discovered my soul?"
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra smiled, and said: "Many a soul one will never discover,
|
|
unless one first invent it."
|
|
|
|
"Yea, into the evil!" cried the youth once more.
|
|
|
|
"Thou saidst the truth, Zarathustra. I trust myself no longer since I
|
|
sought to rise into the height, and nobody trusteth me any longer; how
|
|
doth that happen?
|
|
|
|
I change too quickly: my to-day refuteth my yesterday. I often overleap
|
|
the steps when I clamber; for so doing, none of the steps pardons me.
|
|
|
|
When aloft, I find myself always alone. No one speaketh unto me; the
|
|
frost of solitude maketh me tremble. What do I seek on the height?
|
|
|
|
My contempt and my longing increase together; the higher I clamber, the
|
|
more do I despise him who clambereth. What doth he seek on the height?
|
|
|
|
How ashamed I am of my clambering and stumbling! How I mock at my
|
|
violent panting! How I hate him who flieth! How tired I am on the
|
|
height!"
|
|
|
|
Here the youth was silent. And Zarathustra contemplated the tree beside
|
|
which they stood, and spake thus:
|
|
|
|
"This tree standeth lonely here on the hills; it hath grown up high
|
|
above man and beast.
|
|
|
|
And if it wanted to speak, it would have none who could understand it:
|
|
so high hath it grown.
|
|
|
|
Now it waiteth and waiteth,--for what doth it wait? It dwelleth too
|
|
close to the seat of the clouds; it waiteth perhaps for the first
|
|
lightning?"
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had said this, the youth called out with violent
|
|
gestures: "Yea, Zarathustra, thou speakest the truth. My destruction
|
|
I longed for, when I desired to be on the height, and thou art the
|
|
lightning for which I waited! Lo! what have I been since thou hast
|
|
appeared amongst us? It is mine envy of thee that hath destroyed
|
|
me!"--Thus spake the youth, and wept bitterly. Zarathustra, however, put
|
|
his arm about him, and led the youth away with him.
|
|
|
|
And when they had walked a while together, Zarathustra began to speak
|
|
thus:
|
|
|
|
It rendeth my heart. Better than thy words express it, thine eyes tell
|
|
me all thy danger.
|
|
|
|
As yet thou art not free; thou still SEEKEST freedom. Too unslept hath
|
|
thy seeking made thee, and too wakeful.
|
|
|
|
On the open height wouldst thou be; for the stars thirsteth thy soul.
|
|
But thy bad impulses also thirst for freedom.
|
|
|
|
Thy wild dogs want liberty; they bark for joy in their cellar when thy
|
|
spirit endeavoureth to open all prison doors.
|
|
|
|
Still art thou a prisoner--it seemeth to me--who deviseth liberty
|
|
for himself: ah! sharp becometh the soul of such prisoners, but also
|
|
deceitful and wicked.
|
|
|
|
To purify himself, is still necessary for the freedman of the spirit.
|
|
Much of the prison and the mould still remaineth in him: pure hath his
|
|
eye still to become.
|
|
|
|
Yea, I know thy danger. But by my love and hope I conjure thee: cast not
|
|
thy love and hope away!
|
|
|
|
Noble thou feelest thyself still, and noble others also feel thee still,
|
|
though they bear thee a grudge and cast evil looks. Know this, that to
|
|
everybody a noble one standeth in the way.
|
|
|
|
Also to the good, a noble one standeth in the way: and even when they
|
|
call him a good man, they want thereby to put him aside.
|
|
|
|
The new, would the noble man create, and a new virtue. The old, wanteth
|
|
the good man, and that the old should be conserved.
|
|
|
|
But it is not the danger of the noble man to turn a good man, but lest
|
|
he should become a blusterer, a scoffer, or a destroyer.
|
|
|
|
Ah! I have known noble ones who lost their highest hope. And then they
|
|
disparaged all high hopes.
|
|
|
|
Then lived they shamelessly in temporary pleasures, and beyond the day
|
|
had hardly an aim.
|
|
|
|
"Spirit is also voluptuousness,"--said they. Then broke the wings of
|
|
their spirit; and now it creepeth about, and defileth where it gnaweth.
|
|
|
|
Once they thought of becoming heroes; but sensualists are they now. A
|
|
trouble and a terror is the hero to them.
|
|
|
|
But by my love and hope I conjure thee: cast not away the hero in thy
|
|
soul! Maintain holy thy highest hope!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX. THE PREACHERS OF DEATH.
|
|
|
|
There are preachers of death: and the earth is full of those to whom
|
|
desistance from life must be preached.
|
|
|
|
Full is the earth of the superfluous; marred is life by the
|
|
many-too-many. May they be decoyed out of this life by the "life
|
|
eternal"!
|
|
|
|
"The yellow ones": so are called the preachers of death, or "the black
|
|
ones." But I will show them unto you in other colours besides.
|
|
|
|
There are the terrible ones who carry about in themselves the beast of
|
|
prey, and have no choice except lusts or self-laceration. And even their
|
|
lusts are self-laceration.
|
|
|
|
They have not yet become men, those terrible ones: may they preach
|
|
desistance from life, and pass away themselves!
|
|
|
|
There are the spiritually consumptive ones: hardly are they born when
|
|
they begin to die, and long for doctrines of lassitude and renunciation.
|
|
|
|
They would fain be dead, and we should approve of their wish! Let
|
|
us beware of awakening those dead ones, and of damaging those living
|
|
coffins!
|
|
|
|
They meet an invalid, or an old man, or a corpse--and immediately they
|
|
say: "Life is refuted!"
|
|
|
|
But they only are refuted, and their eye, which seeth only one aspect of
|
|
existence.
|
|
|
|
Shrouded in thick melancholy, and eager for the little casualties that
|
|
bring death: thus do they wait, and clench their teeth.
|
|
|
|
Or else, they grasp at sweetmeats, and mock at their childishness
|
|
thereby: they cling to their straw of life, and mock at their still
|
|
clinging to it.
|
|
|
|
Their wisdom speaketh thus: "A fool, he who remaineth alive; but so far
|
|
are we fools! And that is the foolishest thing in life!"
|
|
|
|
"Life is only suffering": so say others, and lie not. Then see to it
|
|
that YE cease! See to it that the life ceaseth which is only suffering!
|
|
|
|
And let this be the teaching of your virtue: "Thou shalt slay thyself!
|
|
Thou shalt steal away from thyself!"--
|
|
|
|
"Lust is sin,"--so say some who preach death--"let us go apart and beget
|
|
no children!"
|
|
|
|
"Giving birth is troublesome,"--say others--"why still give birth? One
|
|
beareth only the unfortunate!" And they also are preachers of death.
|
|
|
|
"Pity is necessary,"--so saith a third party. "Take what I have! Take
|
|
what I am! So much less doth life bind me!"
|
|
|
|
Were they consistently pitiful, then would they make their neighbours
|
|
sick of life. To be wicked--that would be their true goodness.
|
|
|
|
But they want to be rid of life; what care they if they bind others
|
|
still faster with their chains and gifts!--
|
|
|
|
And ye also, to whom life is rough labour and disquiet, are ye not very
|
|
tired of life? Are ye not very ripe for the sermon of death?
|
|
|
|
All ye to whom rough labour is dear, and the rapid, new, and strange--ye
|
|
put up with yourselves badly; your diligence is flight, and the will to
|
|
self-forgetfulness.
|
|
|
|
If ye believed more in life, then would ye devote yourselves less to the
|
|
momentary. But for waiting, ye have not enough of capacity in you--nor
|
|
even for idling!
|
|
|
|
Everywhere resoundeth the voices of those who preach death; and the
|
|
earth is full of those to whom death hath to be preached.
|
|
|
|
Or "life eternal"; it is all the same to me--if only they pass away
|
|
quickly!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
X. WAR AND WARRIORS.
|
|
|
|
By our best enemies we do not want to be spared, nor by those either
|
|
whom we love from the very heart. So let me tell you the truth!
|
|
|
|
My brethren in war! I love you from the very heart. I am, and was ever,
|
|
your counterpart. And I am also your best enemy. So let me tell you the
|
|
truth!
|
|
|
|
I know the hatred and envy of your hearts. Ye are not great enough not
|
|
to know of hatred and envy. Then be great enough not to be ashamed of
|
|
them!
|
|
|
|
And if ye cannot be saints of knowledge, then, I pray you, be at least
|
|
its warriors. They are the companions and forerunners of such saintship.
|
|
|
|
I see many soldiers; could I but see many warriors! "Uniform" one
|
|
calleth what they wear; may it not be uniform what they therewith hide!
|
|
|
|
Ye shall be those whose eyes ever seek for an enemy--for YOUR enemy. And
|
|
with some of you there is hatred at first sight.
|
|
|
|
Your enemy shall ye seek; your war shall ye wage, and for the sake of
|
|
your thoughts! And if your thoughts succumb, your uprightness shall
|
|
still shout triumph thereby!
|
|
|
|
Ye shall love peace as a means to new wars--and the short peace more
|
|
than the long.
|
|
|
|
You I advise not to work, but to fight. You I advise not to peace, but
|
|
to victory. Let your work be a fight, let your peace be a victory!
|
|
|
|
One can only be silent and sit peacefully when one hath arrow and bow;
|
|
otherwise one prateth and quarrelleth. Let your peace be a victory!
|
|
|
|
Ye say it is the good cause which halloweth even war? I say unto you: it
|
|
is the good war which halloweth every cause.
|
|
|
|
War and courage have done more great things than charity. Not your
|
|
sympathy, but your bravery hath hitherto saved the victims.
|
|
|
|
"What is good?" ye ask. To be brave is good. Let the little girls say:
|
|
"To be good is what is pretty, and at the same time touching."
|
|
|
|
They call you heartless: but your heart is true, and I love the
|
|
bashfulness of your goodwill. Ye are ashamed of your flow, and others
|
|
are ashamed of their ebb.
|
|
|
|
Ye are ugly? Well then, my brethren, take the sublime about you, the
|
|
mantle of the ugly!
|
|
|
|
And when your soul becometh great, then doth it become haughty, and in
|
|
your sublimity there is wickedness. I know you.
|
|
|
|
In wickedness the haughty man and the weakling meet. But they
|
|
misunderstand one another. I know you.
|
|
|
|
Ye shall only have enemies to be hated, but not enemies to be despised.
|
|
Ye must be proud of your enemies; then, the successes of your enemies
|
|
are also your successes.
|
|
|
|
Resistance--that is the distinction of the slave. Let your distinction
|
|
be obedience. Let your commanding itself be obeying!
|
|
|
|
To the good warrior soundeth "thou shalt" pleasanter than "I will." And
|
|
all that is dear unto you, ye shall first have it commanded unto you.
|
|
|
|
Let your love to life be love to your highest hope; and let your highest
|
|
hope be the highest thought of life!
|
|
|
|
Your highest thought, however, ye shall have it commanded unto you by
|
|
me--and it is this: man is something that is to be surpassed.
|
|
|
|
So live your life of obedience and of war! What matter about long life!
|
|
What warrior wisheth to be spared!
|
|
|
|
I spare you not, I love you from my very heart, my brethren in war!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XI. THE NEW IDOL.
|
|
|
|
Somewhere there are still peoples and herds, but not with us, my
|
|
brethren: here there are states.
|
|
|
|
A state? What is that? Well! open now your ears unto me, for now will I
|
|
say unto you my word concerning the death of peoples.
|
|
|
|
A state, is called the coldest of all cold monsters. Coldly lieth
|
|
it also; and this lie creepeth from its mouth: "I, the state, am the
|
|
people."
|
|
|
|
It is a lie! Creators were they who created peoples, and hung a faith
|
|
and a love over them: thus they served life.
|
|
|
|
Destroyers, are they who lay snares for many, and call it the state:
|
|
they hang a sword and a hundred cravings over them.
|
|
|
|
Where there is still a people, there the state is not understood, but
|
|
hated as the evil eye, and as sin against laws and customs.
|
|
|
|
This sign I give unto you: every people speaketh its language of good
|
|
and evil: this its neighbour understandeth not. Its language hath it
|
|
devised for itself in laws and customs.
|
|
|
|
But the state lieth in all languages of good and evil; and whatever it
|
|
saith it lieth; and whatever it hath it hath stolen.
|
|
|
|
False is everything in it; with stolen teeth it biteth, the biting one.
|
|
False are even its bowels.
|
|
|
|
Confusion of language of good and evil; this sign I give unto you as
|
|
the sign of the state. Verily, the will to death, indicateth this sign!
|
|
Verily, it beckoneth unto the preachers of death!
|
|
|
|
Many too many are born: for the superfluous ones was the state devised!
|
|
|
|
See just how it enticeth them to it, the many-too-many! How it
|
|
swalloweth and cheweth and recheweth them!
|
|
|
|
"On earth there is nothing greater than I: it is I who am the regulating
|
|
finger of God"--thus roareth the monster. And not only the long-eared
|
|
and short-sighted fall upon their knees!
|
|
|
|
Ah! even in your ears, ye great souls, it whispereth its gloomy lies!
|
|
Ah! it findeth out the rich hearts which willingly lavish themselves!
|
|
|
|
Yea, it findeth you out too, ye conquerors of the old God! Weary ye
|
|
became of the conflict, and now your weariness serveth the new idol!
|
|
|
|
Heroes and honourable ones, it would fain set up around it, the new
|
|
idol! Gladly it basketh in the sunshine of good consciences,--the cold
|
|
monster!
|
|
|
|
Everything will it give YOU, if YE worship it, the new idol: thus it
|
|
purchaseth the lustre of your virtue, and the glance of your proud eyes.
|
|
|
|
It seeketh to allure by means of you, the many-too-many! Yea, a hellish
|
|
artifice hath here been devised, a death-horse jingling with the
|
|
trappings of divine honours!
|
|
|
|
Yea, a dying for many hath here been devised, which glorifieth itself as
|
|
life: verily, a hearty service unto all preachers of death!
|
|
|
|
The state, I call it, where all are poison-drinkers, the good and the
|
|
bad: the state, where all lose themselves, the good and the bad: the
|
|
state, where the slow suicide of all--is called "life."
|
|
|
|
Just see these superfluous ones! They steal the works of the inventors
|
|
and the treasures of the wise. Culture, they call their theft--and
|
|
everything becometh sickness and trouble unto them!
|
|
|
|
Just see these superfluous ones! Sick are they always; they vomit their
|
|
bile and call it a newspaper. They devour one another, and cannot even
|
|
digest themselves.
|
|
|
|
Just see these superfluous ones! Wealth they acquire and become poorer
|
|
thereby. Power they seek for, and above all, the lever of power, much
|
|
money--these impotent ones!
|
|
|
|
See them clamber, these nimble apes! They clamber over one another, and
|
|
thus scuffle into the mud and the abyss.
|
|
|
|
Towards the throne they all strive: it is their madness--as if happiness
|
|
sat on the throne! Ofttimes sitteth filth on the throne.--and ofttimes
|
|
also the throne on filth.
|
|
|
|
Madmen they all seem to me, and clambering apes, and too eager. Badly
|
|
smelleth their idol to me, the cold monster: badly they all smell to me,
|
|
these idolaters.
|
|
|
|
My brethren, will ye suffocate in the fumes of their maws and appetites!
|
|
Better break the windows and jump into the open air!
|
|
|
|
Do go out of the way of the bad odour! Withdraw from the idolatry of the
|
|
superfluous!
|
|
|
|
Do go out of the way of the bad odour! Withdraw from the steam of these
|
|
human sacrifices!
|
|
|
|
Open still remaineth the earth for great souls. Empty are still many
|
|
sites for lone ones and twain ones, around which floateth the odour of
|
|
tranquil seas.
|
|
|
|
Open still remaineth a free life for great souls. Verily, he who
|
|
possesseth little is so much the less possessed: blessed be moderate
|
|
poverty!
|
|
|
|
There, where the state ceaseth--there only commenceth the man who is not
|
|
superfluous: there commenceth the song of the necessary ones, the single
|
|
and irreplaceable melody.
|
|
|
|
There, where the state CEASETH--pray look thither, my brethren! Do ye
|
|
not see it, the rainbow and the bridges of the Superman?--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XII. THE FLIES IN THE MARKET-PLACE.
|
|
|
|
Flee, my friend, into thy solitude! I see thee deafened with the noise
|
|
of the great men, and stung all over with the stings of the little ones.
|
|
|
|
Admirably do forest and rock know how to be silent with thee. Resemble
|
|
again the tree which thou lovest, the broad-branched one--silently and
|
|
attentively it o'erhangeth the sea.
|
|
|
|
Where solitude endeth, there beginneth the market-place; and where the
|
|
market-place beginneth, there beginneth also the noise of the great
|
|
actors, and the buzzing of the poison-flies.
|
|
|
|
In the world even the best things are worthless without those who
|
|
represent them: those representers, the people call great men.
|
|
|
|
Little do the people understand what is great--that is to say, the
|
|
creating agency. But they have a taste for all representers and actors
|
|
of great things.
|
|
|
|
Around the devisers of new values revolveth the world:--invisibly it
|
|
revolveth. But around the actors revolve the people and the glory: such
|
|
is the course of things.
|
|
|
|
Spirit, hath the actor, but little conscience of the spirit. He
|
|
believeth always in that wherewith he maketh believe most strongly--in
|
|
HIMSELF!
|
|
|
|
Tomorrow he hath a new belief, and the day after, one still newer. Sharp
|
|
perceptions hath he, like the people, and changeable humours.
|
|
|
|
To upset--that meaneth with him to prove. To drive mad--that meaneth
|
|
with him to convince. And blood is counted by him as the best of all
|
|
arguments.
|
|
|
|
A truth which only glideth into fine ears, he calleth falsehood and
|
|
trumpery. Verily, he believeth only in Gods that make a great noise in
|
|
the world!
|
|
|
|
Full of clattering buffoons is the market-place,--and the people glory
|
|
in their great men! These are for them the masters of the hour.
|
|
|
|
But the hour presseth them; so they press thee. And also from thee
|
|
they want Yea or Nay. Alas! thou wouldst set thy chair betwixt For and
|
|
Against?
|
|
|
|
On account of those absolute and impatient ones, be not jealous, thou
|
|
lover of truth! Never yet did truth cling to the arm of an absolute one.
|
|
|
|
On account of those abrupt ones, return into thy security: only in the
|
|
market-place is one assailed by Yea? or Nay?
|
|
|
|
Slow is the experience of all deep fountains: long have they to wait
|
|
until they know WHAT hath fallen into their depths.
|
|
|
|
Away from the market-place and from fame taketh place all that is great:
|
|
away from the market-Place and from fame have ever dwelt the devisers of
|
|
new values.
|
|
|
|
Flee, my friend, into thy solitude: I see thee stung all over by the
|
|
poisonous flies. Flee thither, where a rough, strong breeze bloweth!
|
|
|
|
Flee into thy solitude! Thou hast lived too closely to the small and the
|
|
pitiable. Flee from their invisible vengeance! Towards thee they have
|
|
nothing but vengeance.
|
|
|
|
Raise no longer an arm against them! Innumerable are they, and it is not
|
|
thy lot to be a fly-flap.
|
|
|
|
Innumerable are the small and pitiable ones; and of many a proud
|
|
structure, rain-drops and weeds have been the ruin.
|
|
|
|
Thou art not stone; but already hast thou become hollow by the numerous
|
|
drops. Thou wilt yet break and burst by the numerous drops.
|
|
|
|
Exhausted I see thee, by poisonous flies; bleeding I see thee, and torn
|
|
at a hundred spots; and thy pride will not even upbraid.
|
|
|
|
Blood they would have from thee in all innocence; blood their bloodless
|
|
souls crave for--and they sting, therefore, in all innocence.
|
|
|
|
But thou, profound one, thou sufferest too profoundly even from small
|
|
wounds; and ere thou hadst recovered, the same poison-worm crawled over
|
|
thy hand.
|
|
|
|
Too proud art thou to kill these sweet-tooths. But take care lest it be
|
|
thy fate to suffer all their poisonous injustice!
|
|
|
|
They buzz around thee also with their praise: obtrusiveness, is their
|
|
praise. They want to be close to thy skin and thy blood.
|
|
|
|
They flatter thee, as one flattereth a God or devil; they whimper before
|
|
thee, as before a God or devil. What doth it come to! Flatterers are
|
|
they, and whimperers, and nothing more.
|
|
|
|
Often, also, do they show themselves to thee as amiable ones. But that
|
|
hath ever been the prudence of the cowardly. Yea! the cowardly are wise!
|
|
|
|
They think much about thee with their circumscribed souls--thou art
|
|
always suspected by them! Whatever is much thought about is at last
|
|
thought suspicious.
|
|
|
|
They punish thee for all thy virtues. They pardon thee in their inmost
|
|
hearts only--for thine errors.
|
|
|
|
Because thou art gentle and of upright character, thou sayest:
|
|
"Blameless are they for their small existence." But their circumscribed
|
|
souls think: "Blamable is all great existence."
|
|
|
|
Even when thou art gentle towards them, they still feel themselves
|
|
despised by thee; and they repay thy beneficence with secret
|
|
maleficence.
|
|
|
|
Thy silent pride is always counter to their taste; they rejoice if once
|
|
thou be humble enough to be frivolous.
|
|
|
|
What we recognise in a man, we also irritate in him. Therefore be on
|
|
your guard against the small ones!
|
|
|
|
In thy presence they feel themselves small, and their baseness gleameth
|
|
and gloweth against thee in invisible vengeance.
|
|
|
|
Sawest thou not how often they became dumb when thou approachedst them,
|
|
and how their energy left them like the smoke of an extinguishing fire?
|
|
|
|
Yea, my friend, the bad conscience art thou of thy neighbours; for they
|
|
are unworthy of thee. Therefore they hate thee, and would fain suck thy
|
|
blood.
|
|
|
|
Thy neighbours will always be poisonous flies; what is great in
|
|
thee--that itself must make them more poisonous, and always more
|
|
fly-like.
|
|
|
|
Flee, my friend, into thy solitude--and thither, where a rough strong
|
|
breeze bloweth. It is not thy lot to be a fly-flap.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIII. CHASTITY.
|
|
|
|
I love the forest. It is bad to live in cities: there, there are too
|
|
many of the lustful.
|
|
|
|
Is it not better to fall into the hands of a murderer, than into the
|
|
dreams of a lustful woman?
|
|
|
|
And just look at these men: their eye saith it--they know nothing better
|
|
on earth than to lie with a woman.
|
|
|
|
Filth is at the bottom of their souls; and alas! if their filth hath
|
|
still spirit in it!
|
|
|
|
Would that ye were perfect--at least as animals! But to animals
|
|
belongeth innocence.
|
|
|
|
Do I counsel you to slay your instincts? I counsel you to innocence in
|
|
your instincts.
|
|
|
|
Do I counsel you to chastity? Chastity is a virtue with some, but with
|
|
many almost a vice.
|
|
|
|
These are continent, to be sure: but doggish lust looketh enviously out
|
|
of all that they do.
|
|
|
|
Even into the heights of their virtue and into their cold spirit doth
|
|
this creature follow them, with its discord.
|
|
|
|
And how nicely can doggish lust beg for a piece of spirit, when a piece
|
|
of flesh is denied it!
|
|
|
|
Ye love tragedies and all that breaketh the heart? But I am distrustful
|
|
of your doggish lust.
|
|
|
|
Ye have too cruel eyes, and ye look wantonly towards the sufferers.
|
|
Hath not your lust just disguised itself and taken the name of
|
|
fellow-suffering?
|
|
|
|
And also this parable give I unto you: Not a few who meant to cast out
|
|
their devil, went thereby into the swine themselves.
|
|
|
|
To whom chastity is difficult, it is to be dissuaded: lest it become the
|
|
road to hell--to filth and lust of soul.
|
|
|
|
Do I speak of filthy things? That is not the worst thing for me to do.
|
|
|
|
Not when the truth is filthy, but when it is shallow, doth the
|
|
discerning one go unwillingly into its waters.
|
|
|
|
Verily, there are chaste ones from their very nature; they are gentler
|
|
of heart, and laugh better and oftener than you.
|
|
|
|
They laugh also at chastity, and ask: "What is chastity?
|
|
|
|
Is chastity not folly? But the folly came unto us, and not we unto it.
|
|
|
|
We offered that guest harbour and heart: now it dwelleth with us--let it
|
|
stay as long as it will!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIV. THE FRIEND.
|
|
|
|
"One, is always too many about me"--thinketh the anchorite. "Always once
|
|
one--that maketh two in the long run!"
|
|
|
|
I and me are always too earnestly in conversation: how could it be
|
|
endured, if there were not a friend?
|
|
|
|
The friend of the anchorite is always the third one: the third one is
|
|
the cork which preventeth the conversation of the two sinking into the
|
|
depth.
|
|
|
|
Ah! there are too many depths for all anchorites. Therefore, do they
|
|
long so much for a friend, and for his elevation.
|
|
|
|
Our faith in others betrayeth wherein we would fain have faith in
|
|
ourselves. Our longing for a friend is our betrayer.
|
|
|
|
And often with our love we want merely to overleap envy. And often we
|
|
attack and make ourselves enemies, to conceal that we are vulnerable.
|
|
|
|
"Be at least mine enemy!"--thus speaketh the true reverence, which doth
|
|
not venture to solicit friendship.
|
|
|
|
If one would have a friend, then must one also be willing to wage war
|
|
for him: and in order to wage war, one must be CAPABLE of being an
|
|
enemy.
|
|
|
|
One ought still to honour the enemy in one's friend. Canst thou go nigh
|
|
unto thy friend, and not go over to him?
|
|
|
|
In one's friend one shall have one's best enemy. Thou shalt be closest
|
|
unto him with thy heart when thou withstandest him.
|
|
|
|
Thou wouldst wear no raiment before thy friend? It is in honour of thy
|
|
friend that thou showest thyself to him as thou art? But he wisheth thee
|
|
to the devil on that account!
|
|
|
|
He who maketh no secret of himself shocketh: so much reason have ye
|
|
to fear nakedness! Aye, if ye were Gods, ye could then be ashamed of
|
|
clothing!
|
|
|
|
Thou canst not adorn thyself fine enough for thy friend; for thou shalt
|
|
be unto him an arrow and a longing for the Superman.
|
|
|
|
Sawest thou ever thy friend asleep--to know how he looketh? What is
|
|
usually the countenance of thy friend? It is thine own countenance, in a
|
|
coarse and imperfect mirror.
|
|
|
|
Sawest thou ever thy friend asleep? Wert thou not dismayed at thy friend
|
|
looking so? O my friend, man is something that hath to be surpassed.
|
|
|
|
In divining and keeping silence shall the friend be a master: not
|
|
everything must thou wish to see. Thy dream shall disclose unto thee
|
|
what thy friend doeth when awake.
|
|
|
|
Let thy pity be a divining: to know first if thy friend wanteth pity.
|
|
Perhaps he loveth in thee the unmoved eye, and the look of eternity.
|
|
|
|
Let thy pity for thy friend be hid under a hard shell; thou shalt bite
|
|
out a tooth upon it. Thus will it have delicacy and sweetness.
|
|
|
|
Art thou pure air and solitude and bread and medicine to thy friend?
|
|
Many a one cannot loosen his own fetters, but is nevertheless his
|
|
friend's emancipator.
|
|
|
|
Art thou a slave? Then thou canst not be a friend. Art thou a tyrant?
|
|
Then thou canst not have friends.
|
|
|
|
Far too long hath there been a slave and a tyrant concealed in woman.
|
|
On that account woman is not yet capable of friendship: she knoweth only
|
|
love.
|
|
|
|
In woman's love there is injustice and blindness to all she doth not
|
|
love. And even in woman's conscious love, there is still always surprise
|
|
and lightning and night, along with the light.
|
|
|
|
As yet woman is not capable of friendship: women are still cats, and
|
|
birds. Or at the best, cows.
|
|
|
|
As yet woman is not capable of friendship. But tell me, ye men, who of
|
|
you are capable of friendship?
|
|
|
|
Oh! your poverty, ye men, and your sordidness of soul! As much as ye
|
|
give to your friend, will I give even to my foe, and will not have
|
|
become poorer thereby.
|
|
|
|
There is comradeship: may there be friendship!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV. THE THOUSAND AND ONE GOALS.
|
|
|
|
Many lands saw Zarathustra, and many peoples: thus he discovered the
|
|
good and bad of many peoples. No greater power did Zarathustra find on
|
|
earth than good and bad.
|
|
|
|
No people could live without first valuing; if a people will maintain
|
|
itself, however, it must not value as its neighbour valueth.
|
|
|
|
Much that passed for good with one people was regarded with scorn and
|
|
contempt by another: thus I found it. Much found I here called bad,
|
|
which was there decked with purple honours.
|
|
|
|
Never did the one neighbour understand the other: ever did his soul
|
|
marvel at his neighbour's delusion and wickedness.
|
|
|
|
A table of excellencies hangeth over every people. Lo! it is the table
|
|
of their triumphs; lo! it is the voice of their Will to Power.
|
|
|
|
It is laudable, what they think hard; what is indispensable and hard
|
|
they call good; and what relieveth in the direst distress, the unique
|
|
and hardest of all,--they extol as holy.
|
|
|
|
Whatever maketh them rule and conquer and shine, to the dismay and envy
|
|
of their neighbours, they regard as the high and foremost thing, the
|
|
test and the meaning of all else.
|
|
|
|
Verily, my brother, if thou knewest but a people's need, its land,
|
|
its sky, and its neighbour, then wouldst thou divine the law of its
|
|
surmountings, and why it climbeth up that ladder to its hope.
|
|
|
|
"Always shalt thou be the foremost and prominent above others: no one
|
|
shall thy jealous soul love, except a friend"--that made the soul of a
|
|
Greek thrill: thereby went he his way to greatness.
|
|
|
|
"To speak truth, and be skilful with bow and arrow"--so seemed it alike
|
|
pleasing and hard to the people from whom cometh my name--the name which
|
|
is alike pleasing and hard to me.
|
|
|
|
"To honour father and mother, and from the root of the soul to do their
|
|
will"--this table of surmounting hung another people over them, and
|
|
became powerful and permanent thereby.
|
|
|
|
"To have fidelity, and for the sake of fidelity to risk honour and
|
|
blood, even in evil and dangerous courses"--teaching itself so, another
|
|
people mastered itself, and thus mastering itself, became pregnant and
|
|
heavy with great hopes.
|
|
|
|
Verily, men have given unto themselves all their good and bad. Verily,
|
|
they took it not, they found it not, it came not unto them as a voice
|
|
from heaven.
|
|
|
|
Values did man only assign to things in order to maintain himself--he
|
|
created only the significance of things, a human significance!
|
|
Therefore, calleth he himself "man," that is, the valuator.
|
|
|
|
Valuing is creating: hear it, ye creating ones! Valuation itself is the
|
|
treasure and jewel of the valued things.
|
|
|
|
Through valuation only is there value; and without valuation the nut of
|
|
existence would be hollow. Hear it, ye creating ones!
|
|
|
|
Change of values--that is, change of the creating ones. Always doth he
|
|
destroy who hath to be a creator.
|
|
|
|
Creating ones were first of all peoples, and only in late times
|
|
individuals; verily, the individual himself is still the latest
|
|
creation.
|
|
|
|
Peoples once hung over them tables of the good. Love which would rule
|
|
and love which would obey, created for themselves such tables.
|
|
|
|
Older is the pleasure in the herd than the pleasure in the ego: and as
|
|
long as the good conscience is for the herd, the bad conscience only
|
|
saith: ego.
|
|
|
|
Verily, the crafty ego, the loveless one, that seeketh its advantage in
|
|
the advantage of many--it is not the origin of the herd, but its ruin.
|
|
|
|
Loving ones, was it always, and creating ones, that created good and
|
|
bad. Fire of love gloweth in the names of all the virtues, and fire of
|
|
wrath.
|
|
|
|
Many lands saw Zarathustra, and many peoples: no greater power did
|
|
Zarathustra find on earth than the creations of the loving ones--"good"
|
|
and "bad" are they called.
|
|
|
|
Verily, a prodigy is this power of praising and blaming. Tell me, ye
|
|
brethren, who will master it for me? Who will put a fetter upon the
|
|
thousand necks of this animal?
|
|
|
|
A thousand goals have there been hitherto, for a thousand peoples have
|
|
there been. Only the fetter for the thousand necks is still lacking;
|
|
there is lacking the one goal. As yet humanity hath not a goal.
|
|
|
|
But pray tell me, my brethren, if the goal of humanity be still lacking,
|
|
is there not also still lacking--humanity itself?--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI. NEIGHBOUR-LOVE.
|
|
|
|
Ye crowd around your neighbour, and have fine words for it. But I say
|
|
unto you: your neighbour-love is your bad love of yourselves.
|
|
|
|
Ye flee unto your neighbour from yourselves, and would fain make a
|
|
virtue thereof: but I fathom your "unselfishness."
|
|
|
|
The THOU is older than the _I_; the THOU hath been consecrated, but not
|
|
yet the _I_: so man presseth nigh unto his neighbour.
|
|
|
|
Do I advise you to neighbour-love? Rather do I advise you to
|
|
neighbour-flight and to furthest love!
|
|
|
|
Higher than love to your neighbour is love to the furthest and future
|
|
ones; higher still than love to men, is love to things and phantoms.
|
|
|
|
The phantom that runneth on before thee, my brother, is fairer than
|
|
thou; why dost thou not give unto it thy flesh and thy bones? But thou
|
|
fearest, and runnest unto thy neighbour.
|
|
|
|
Ye cannot endure it with yourselves, and do not love yourselves
|
|
sufficiently: so ye seek to mislead your neighbour into love, and would
|
|
fain gild yourselves with his error.
|
|
|
|
Would that ye could not endure it with any kind of near ones, or their
|
|
neighbours; then would ye have to create your friend and his overflowing
|
|
heart out of yourselves.
|
|
|
|
Ye call in a witness when ye want to speak well of yourselves; and
|
|
when ye have misled him to think well of you, ye also think well of
|
|
yourselves.
|
|
|
|
Not only doth he lie, who speaketh contrary to his knowledge, but more
|
|
so, he who speaketh contrary to his ignorance. And thus speak ye
|
|
of yourselves in your intercourse, and belie your neighbour with
|
|
yourselves.
|
|
|
|
Thus saith the fool: "Association with men spoileth the character,
|
|
especially when one hath none."
|
|
|
|
The one goeth to his neighbour because he seeketh himself, and the other
|
|
because he would fain lose himself. Your bad love to yourselves maketh
|
|
solitude a prison to you.
|
|
|
|
The furthest ones are they who pay for your love to the near ones; and
|
|
when there are but five of you together, a sixth must always die.
|
|
|
|
I love not your festivals either: too many actors found I there, and
|
|
even the spectators often behaved like actors.
|
|
|
|
Not the neighbour do I teach you, but the friend. Let the friend be the
|
|
festival of the earth to you, and a foretaste of the Superman.
|
|
|
|
I teach you the friend and his overflowing heart. But one must know how
|
|
to be a sponge, if one would be loved by overflowing hearts.
|
|
|
|
I teach you the friend in whom the world standeth complete, a capsule
|
|
of the good,--the creating friend, who hath always a complete world to
|
|
bestow.
|
|
|
|
And as the world unrolled itself for him, so rolleth it together again
|
|
for him in rings, as the growth of good through evil, as the growth of
|
|
purpose out of chance.
|
|
|
|
Let the future and the furthest be the motive of thy to-day; in thy
|
|
friend shalt thou love the Superman as thy motive.
|
|
|
|
My brethren, I advise you not to neighbour-love--I advise you to
|
|
furthest love!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVII. THE WAY OF THE CREATING ONE.
|
|
|
|
Wouldst thou go into isolation, my brother? Wouldst thou seek the way
|
|
unto thyself? Tarry yet a little and hearken unto me.
|
|
|
|
"He who seeketh may easily get lost himself. All isolation is wrong": so
|
|
say the herd. And long didst thou belong to the herd.
|
|
|
|
The voice of the herd will still echo in thee. And when thou sayest,
|
|
"I have no longer a conscience in common with you," then will it be a
|
|
plaint and a pain.
|
|
|
|
Lo, that pain itself did the same conscience produce; and the last gleam
|
|
of that conscience still gloweth on thine affliction.
|
|
|
|
But thou wouldst go the way of thine affliction, which is the way unto
|
|
thyself? Then show me thine authority and thy strength to do so!
|
|
|
|
Art thou a new strength and a new authority? A first motion? A
|
|
self-rolling wheel? Canst thou also compel stars to revolve around thee?
|
|
|
|
Alas! there is so much lusting for loftiness! There are so many
|
|
convulsions of the ambitions! Show me that thou art not a lusting and
|
|
ambitious one!
|
|
|
|
Alas! there are so many great thoughts that do nothing more than the
|
|
bellows: they inflate, and make emptier than ever.
|
|
|
|
Free, dost thou call thyself? Thy ruling thought would I hear of, and
|
|
not that thou hast escaped from a yoke.
|
|
|
|
Art thou one ENTITLED to escape from a yoke? Many a one hath cast away
|
|
his final worth when he hath cast away his servitude.
|
|
|
|
Free from what? What doth that matter to Zarathustra! Clearly, however,
|
|
shall thine eye show unto me: free FOR WHAT?
|
|
|
|
Canst thou give unto thyself thy bad and thy good, and set up thy will
|
|
as a law over thee? Canst thou be judge for thyself, and avenger of thy
|
|
law?
|
|
|
|
Terrible is aloneness with the judge and avenger of one's own law.
|
|
Thus is a star projected into desert space, and into the icy breath of
|
|
aloneness.
|
|
|
|
To-day sufferest thou still from the multitude, thou individual; to-day
|
|
hast thou still thy courage unabated, and thy hopes.
|
|
|
|
But one day will the solitude weary thee; one day will thy pride yield,
|
|
and thy courage quail. Thou wilt one day cry: "I am alone!"
|
|
|
|
One day wilt thou see no longer thy loftiness, and see too closely thy
|
|
lowliness; thy sublimity itself will frighten thee as a phantom. Thou
|
|
wilt one day cry: "All is false!"
|
|
|
|
There are feelings which seek to slay the lonesome one; if they do not
|
|
succeed, then must they themselves die! But art thou capable of it--to
|
|
be a murderer?
|
|
|
|
Hast thou ever known, my brother, the word "disdain"? And the anguish of
|
|
thy justice in being just to those that disdain thee?
|
|
|
|
Thou forcest many to think differently about thee; that, charge they
|
|
heavily to thine account. Thou camest nigh unto them, and yet wentest
|
|
past: for that they never forgive thee.
|
|
|
|
Thou goest beyond them: but the higher thou risest, the smaller doth the
|
|
eye of envy see thee. Most of all, however, is the flying one hated.
|
|
|
|
"How could ye be just unto me!"--must thou say--"I choose your injustice
|
|
as my allotted portion."
|
|
|
|
Injustice and filth cast they at the lonesome one: but, my brother, if
|
|
thou wouldst be a star, thou must shine for them none the less on that
|
|
account!
|
|
|
|
And be on thy guard against the good and just! They would fain crucify
|
|
those who devise their own virtue--they hate the lonesome ones.
|
|
|
|
Be on thy guard, also, against holy simplicity! All is unholy to it that
|
|
is not simple; fain, likewise, would it play with the fire--of the fagot
|
|
and stake.
|
|
|
|
And be on thy guard, also, against the assaults of thy love! Too readily
|
|
doth the recluse reach his hand to any one who meeteth him.
|
|
|
|
To many a one mayest thou not give thy hand, but only thy paw; and I
|
|
wish thy paw also to have claws.
|
|
|
|
But the worst enemy thou canst meet, wilt thou thyself always be; thou
|
|
waylayest thyself in caverns and forests.
|
|
|
|
Thou lonesome one, thou goest the way to thyself! And past thyself and
|
|
thy seven devils leadeth thy way!
|
|
|
|
A heretic wilt thou be to thyself, and a wizard and a sooth-sayer, and a
|
|
fool, and a doubter, and a reprobate, and a villain.
|
|
|
|
Ready must thou be to burn thyself in thine own flame; how couldst thou
|
|
become new if thou have not first become ashes!
|
|
|
|
Thou lonesome one, thou goest the way of the creating one: a God wilt
|
|
thou create for thyself out of thy seven devils!
|
|
|
|
Thou lonesome one, thou goest the way of the loving one: thou lovest
|
|
thyself, and on that account despisest thou thyself, as only the loving
|
|
ones despise.
|
|
|
|
To create, desireth the loving one, because he despiseth! What knoweth
|
|
he of love who hath not been obliged to despise just what he loved!
|
|
|
|
With thy love, go into thine isolation, my brother, and with thy
|
|
creating; and late only will justice limp after thee.
|
|
|
|
With my tears, go into thine isolation, my brother. I love him who
|
|
seeketh to create beyond himself, and thus succumbeth.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVIII. OLD AND YOUNG WOMEN.
|
|
|
|
"Why stealest thou along so furtively in the twilight, Zarathustra? And
|
|
what hidest thou so carefully under thy mantle?
|
|
|
|
Is it a treasure that hath been given thee? Or a child that hath been
|
|
born thee? Or goest thou thyself on a thief's errand, thou friend of the
|
|
evil?"--
|
|
|
|
Verily, my brother, said Zarathustra, it is a treasure that hath been
|
|
given me: it is a little truth which I carry.
|
|
|
|
But it is naughty, like a young child; and if I hold not its mouth, it
|
|
screameth too loudly.
|
|
|
|
As I went on my way alone to-day, at the hour when the sun declineth,
|
|
there met me an old woman, and she spake thus unto my soul:
|
|
|
|
"Much hath Zarathustra spoken also to us women, but never spake he unto
|
|
us concerning woman."
|
|
|
|
And I answered her: "Concerning woman, one should only talk unto men."
|
|
|
|
"Talk also unto me of woman," said she; "I am old enough to forget it
|
|
presently."
|
|
|
|
And I obliged the old woman and spake thus unto her:
|
|
|
|
Everything in woman is a riddle, and everything in woman hath one
|
|
solution--it is called pregnancy.
|
|
|
|
Man is for woman a means: the purpose is always the child. But what is
|
|
woman for man?
|
|
|
|
Two different things wanteth the true man: danger and diversion.
|
|
Therefore wanteth he woman, as the most dangerous plaything.
|
|
|
|
Man shall be trained for war, and woman for the recreation of the
|
|
warrior: all else is folly.
|
|
|
|
Too sweet fruits--these the warrior liketh not. Therefore liketh he
|
|
woman;--bitter is even the sweetest woman.
|
|
|
|
Better than man doth woman understand children, but man is more childish
|
|
than woman.
|
|
|
|
In the true man there is a child hidden: it wanteth to play. Up then, ye
|
|
women, and discover the child in man!
|
|
|
|
A plaything let woman be, pure and fine like the precious stone,
|
|
illumined with the virtues of a world not yet come.
|
|
|
|
Let the beam of a star shine in your love! Let your hope say: "May I
|
|
bear the Superman!"
|
|
|
|
In your love let there be valour! With your love shall ye assail him who
|
|
inspireth you with fear!
|
|
|
|
In your love be your honour! Little doth woman understand otherwise
|
|
about honour. But let this be your honour: always to love more than ye
|
|
are loved, and never be the second.
|
|
|
|
Let man fear woman when she loveth: then maketh she every sacrifice, and
|
|
everything else she regardeth as worthless.
|
|
|
|
Let man fear woman when she hateth: for man in his innermost soul is
|
|
merely evil; woman, however, is mean.
|
|
|
|
Whom hateth woman most?--Thus spake the iron to the loadstone: "I hate
|
|
thee most, because thou attractest, but art too weak to draw unto thee."
|
|
|
|
The happiness of man is, "I will." The happiness of woman is, "He will."
|
|
|
|
"Lo! now hath the world become perfect!"--thus thinketh every woman when
|
|
she obeyeth with all her love.
|
|
|
|
Obey, must the woman, and find a depth for her surface. Surface, is
|
|
woman's soul, a mobile, stormy film on shallow water.
|
|
|
|
Man's soul, however, is deep, its current gusheth in subterranean
|
|
caverns: woman surmiseth its force, but comprehendeth it not.--
|
|
|
|
Then answered me the old woman: "Many fine things hath Zarathustra said,
|
|
especially for those who are young enough for them.
|
|
|
|
Strange! Zarathustra knoweth little about woman, and yet he is right
|
|
about them! Doth this happen, because with women nothing is impossible?
|
|
|
|
And now accept a little truth by way of thanks! I am old enough for it!
|
|
|
|
Swaddle it up and hold its mouth: otherwise it will scream too loudly,
|
|
the little truth."
|
|
|
|
"Give me, woman, thy little truth!" said I. And thus spake the old
|
|
woman:
|
|
|
|
"Thou goest to women? Do not forget thy whip!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIX. THE BITE OF THE ADDER.
|
|
|
|
One day had Zarathustra fallen asleep under a fig-tree, owing to the
|
|
heat, with his arms over his face. And there came an adder and bit him
|
|
in the neck, so that Zarathustra screamed with pain. When he had
|
|
taken his arm from his face he looked at the serpent; and then did it
|
|
recognise the eyes of Zarathustra, wriggled awkwardly, and tried to get
|
|
away. "Not at all," said Zarathustra, "as yet hast thou not received
|
|
my thanks! Thou hast awakened me in time; my journey is yet long."
|
|
"Thy journey is short," said the adder sadly; "my poison is fatal."
|
|
Zarathustra smiled. "When did ever a dragon die of a serpent's
|
|
poison?"--said he. "But take thy poison back! Thou art not rich enough
|
|
to present it to me." Then fell the adder again on his neck, and licked
|
|
his wound.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra once told this to his disciples they asked him:
|
|
"And what, O Zarathustra, is the moral of thy story?" And Zarathustra
|
|
answered them thus:
|
|
|
|
The destroyer of morality, the good and just call me: my story is
|
|
immoral.
|
|
|
|
When, however, ye have an enemy, then return him not good for evil: for
|
|
that would abash him. But prove that he hath done something good to you.
|
|
|
|
And rather be angry than abash any one! And when ye are cursed, it
|
|
pleaseth me not that ye should then desire to bless. Rather curse a
|
|
little also!
|
|
|
|
And should a great injustice befall you, then do quickly five small ones
|
|
besides. Hideous to behold is he on whom injustice presseth alone.
|
|
|
|
Did ye ever know this? Shared injustice is half justice. And he who can
|
|
bear it, shall take the injustice upon himself!
|
|
|
|
A small revenge is humaner than no revenge at all. And if the punishment
|
|
be not also a right and an honour to the transgressor, I do not like
|
|
your punishing.
|
|
|
|
Nobler is it to own oneself in the wrong than to establish one's right,
|
|
especially if one be in the right. Only, one must be rich enough to do
|
|
so.
|
|
|
|
I do not like your cold justice; out of the eye of your judges there
|
|
always glanceth the executioner and his cold steel.
|
|
|
|
Tell me: where find we justice, which is love with seeing eyes?
|
|
|
|
Devise me, then, the love which not only beareth all punishment, but
|
|
also all guilt!
|
|
|
|
Devise me, then, the justice which acquitteth every one except the
|
|
judge!
|
|
|
|
And would ye hear this likewise? To him who seeketh to be just from the
|
|
heart, even the lie becometh philanthropy.
|
|
|
|
But how could I be just from the heart! How can I give every one his
|
|
own! Let this be enough for me: I give unto every one mine own.
|
|
|
|
Finally, my brethren, guard against doing wrong to any anchorite. How
|
|
could an anchorite forget! How could he requite!
|
|
|
|
Like a deep well is an anchorite. Easy is it to throw in a stone: if
|
|
it should sink to the bottom, however, tell me, who will bring it out
|
|
again?
|
|
|
|
Guard against injuring the anchorite! If ye have done so, however, well
|
|
then, kill him also!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XX. CHILD AND MARRIAGE.
|
|
|
|
I have a question for thee alone, my brother: like a sounding-lead, cast
|
|
I this question into thy soul, that I may know its depth.
|
|
|
|
Thou art young, and desirest child and marriage. But I ask thee: Art
|
|
thou a man ENTITLED to desire a child?
|
|
|
|
Art thou the victorious one, the self-conqueror, the ruler of thy
|
|
passions, the master of thy virtues? Thus do I ask thee.
|
|
|
|
Or doth the animal speak in thy wish, and necessity? Or isolation? Or
|
|
discord in thee?
|
|
|
|
I would have thy victory and freedom long for a child. Living monuments
|
|
shalt thou build to thy victory and emancipation.
|
|
|
|
Beyond thyself shalt thou build. But first of all must thou be built
|
|
thyself, rectangular in body and soul.
|
|
|
|
Not only onward shalt thou propagate thyself, but upward! For that
|
|
purpose may the garden of marriage help thee!
|
|
|
|
A higher body shalt thou create, a first movement, a spontaneously
|
|
rolling wheel--a creating one shalt thou create.
|
|
|
|
Marriage: so call I the will of the twain to create the one that is
|
|
more than those who created it. The reverence for one another, as those
|
|
exercising such a will, call I marriage.
|
|
|
|
Let this be the significance and the truth of thy marriage. But that
|
|
which the many-too-many call marriage, those superfluous ones--ah, what
|
|
shall I call it?
|
|
|
|
Ah, the poverty of soul in the twain! Ah, the filth of soul in the
|
|
twain! Ah, the pitiable self-complacency in the twain!
|
|
|
|
Marriage they call it all; and they say their marriages are made in
|
|
heaven.
|
|
|
|
Well, I do not like it, that heaven of the superfluous! No, I do not
|
|
like them, those animals tangled in the heavenly toils!
|
|
|
|
Far from me also be the God who limpeth thither to bless what he hath
|
|
not matched!
|
|
|
|
Laugh not at such marriages! What child hath not had reason to weep over
|
|
its parents?
|
|
|
|
Worthy did this man seem, and ripe for the meaning of the earth: but
|
|
when I saw his wife, the earth seemed to me a home for madcaps.
|
|
|
|
Yea, I would that the earth shook with convulsions when a saint and a
|
|
goose mate with one another.
|
|
|
|
This one went forth in quest of truth as a hero, and at last got for
|
|
himself a small decked-up lie: his marriage he calleth it.
|
|
|
|
That one was reserved in intercourse and chose choicely. But one time he
|
|
spoilt his company for all time: his marriage he calleth it.
|
|
|
|
Another sought a handmaid with the virtues of an angel. But all at once
|
|
he became the handmaid of a woman, and now would he need also to become
|
|
an angel.
|
|
|
|
Careful, have I found all buyers, and all of them have astute eyes. But
|
|
even the astutest of them buyeth his wife in a sack.
|
|
|
|
Many short follies--that is called love by you. And your marriage
|
|
putteth an end to many short follies, with one long stupidity.
|
|
|
|
Your love to woman, and woman's love to man--ah, would that it were
|
|
sympathy for suffering and veiled deities! But generally two animals
|
|
alight on one another.
|
|
|
|
But even your best love is only an enraptured simile and a painful
|
|
ardour. It is a torch to light you to loftier paths.
|
|
|
|
Beyond yourselves shall ye love some day! Then LEARN first of all to
|
|
love. And on that account ye had to drink the bitter cup of your love.
|
|
|
|
Bitterness is in the cup even of the best love: thus doth it cause
|
|
longing for the Superman; thus doth it cause thirst in thee, the
|
|
creating one!
|
|
|
|
Thirst in the creating one, arrow and longing for the Superman: tell me,
|
|
my brother, is this thy will to marriage?
|
|
|
|
Holy call I such a will, and such a marriage.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXI. VOLUNTARY DEATH.
|
|
|
|
Many die too late, and some die too early. Yet strange soundeth the
|
|
precept: "Die at the right time!
|
|
|
|
Die at the right time: so teacheth Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, he who never liveth at the right time, how could he ever die
|
|
at the right time? Would that he might never be born!--Thus do I advise
|
|
the superfluous ones.
|
|
|
|
But even the superfluous ones make much ado about their death, and even
|
|
the hollowest nut wanteth to be cracked.
|
|
|
|
Every one regardeth dying as a great matter: but as yet death is not
|
|
a festival. Not yet have people learned to inaugurate the finest
|
|
festivals.
|
|
|
|
The consummating death I show unto you, which becometh a stimulus and
|
|
promise to the living.
|
|
|
|
His death, dieth the consummating one triumphantly, surrounded by hoping
|
|
and promising ones.
|
|
|
|
Thus should one learn to die; and there should be no festival at which
|
|
such a dying one doth not consecrate the oaths of the living!
|
|
|
|
Thus to die is best; the next best, however, is to die in battle, and
|
|
sacrifice a great soul.
|
|
|
|
But to the fighter equally hateful as to the victor, is your grinning
|
|
death which stealeth nigh like a thief,--and yet cometh as master.
|
|
|
|
My death, praise I unto you, the voluntary death, which cometh unto me
|
|
because _I_ want it.
|
|
|
|
And when shall I want it?--He that hath a goal and an heir, wanteth
|
|
death at the right time for the goal and the heir.
|
|
|
|
And out of reverence for the goal and the heir, he will hang up no more
|
|
withered wreaths in the sanctuary of life.
|
|
|
|
Verily, not the rope-makers will I resemble: they lengthen out their
|
|
cord, and thereby go ever backward.
|
|
|
|
Many a one, also, waxeth too old for his truths and triumphs; a
|
|
toothless mouth hath no longer the right to every truth.
|
|
|
|
And whoever wanteth to have fame, must take leave of honour betimes, and
|
|
practise the difficult art of--going at the right time.
|
|
|
|
One must discontinue being feasted upon when one tasteth best: that is
|
|
known by those who want to be long loved.
|
|
|
|
Sour apples are there, no doubt, whose lot is to wait until the last
|
|
day of autumn: and at the same time they become ripe, yellow, and
|
|
shrivelled.
|
|
|
|
In some ageth the heart first, and in others the spirit. And some are
|
|
hoary in youth, but the late young keep long young.
|
|
|
|
To many men life is a failure; a poison-worm gnaweth at their heart.
|
|
Then let them see to it that their dying is all the more a success.
|
|
|
|
Many never become sweet; they rot even in the summer. It is cowardice
|
|
that holdeth them fast to their branches.
|
|
|
|
Far too many live, and far too long hang they on their branches. Would
|
|
that a storm came and shook all this rottenness and worm-eatenness from
|
|
the tree!
|
|
|
|
Would that there came preachers of SPEEDY death! Those would be the
|
|
appropriate storms and agitators of the trees of life! But I hear only
|
|
slow death preached, and patience with all that is "earthly."
|
|
|
|
Ah! ye preach patience with what is earthly? This earthly is it that
|
|
hath too much patience with you, ye blasphemers!
|
|
|
|
Verily, too early died that Hebrew whom the preachers of slow death
|
|
honour: and to many hath it proved a calamity that he died too early.
|
|
|
|
As yet had he known only tears, and the melancholy of the Hebrews,
|
|
together with the hatred of the good and just--the Hebrew Jesus: then
|
|
was he seized with the longing for death.
|
|
|
|
Had he but remained in the wilderness, and far from the good and just!
|
|
Then, perhaps, would he have learned to live, and love the earth--and
|
|
laughter also!
|
|
|
|
Believe it, my brethren! He died too early; he himself would have
|
|
disavowed his doctrine had he attained to my age! Noble enough was he to
|
|
disavow!
|
|
|
|
But he was still immature. Immaturely loveth the youth, and immaturely
|
|
also hateth he man and earth. Confined and awkward are still his soul
|
|
and the wings of his spirit.
|
|
|
|
But in man there is more of the child than in the youth, and less of
|
|
melancholy: better understandeth he about life and death.
|
|
|
|
Free for death, and free in death; a holy Naysayer, when there is no
|
|
longer time for Yea: thus understandeth he about death and life.
|
|
|
|
That your dying may not be a reproach to man and the earth, my friends:
|
|
that do I solicit from the honey of your soul.
|
|
|
|
In your dying shall your spirit and your virtue still shine like an
|
|
evening after-glow around the earth: otherwise your dying hath been
|
|
unsatisfactory.
|
|
|
|
Thus will I die myself, that ye friends may love the earth more for my
|
|
sake; and earth will I again become, to have rest in her that bore me.
|
|
|
|
Verily, a goal had Zarathustra; he threw his ball. Now be ye friends the
|
|
heirs of my goal; to you throw I the golden ball.
|
|
|
|
Best of all, do I see you, my friends, throw the golden ball! And so
|
|
tarry I still a little while on the earth--pardon me for it!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXII. THE BESTOWING VIRTUE.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had taken leave of the town to which his heart was
|
|
attached, the name of which is "The Pied Cow," there followed him many
|
|
people who called themselves his disciples, and kept him company. Thus
|
|
came they to a crossroad. Then Zarathustra told them that he now wanted
|
|
to go alone; for he was fond of going alone. His disciples, however,
|
|
presented him at his departure with a staff, on the golden handle of
|
|
which a serpent twined round the sun. Zarathustra rejoiced on account
|
|
of the staff, and supported himself thereon; then spake he thus to his
|
|
disciples:
|
|
|
|
Tell me, pray: how came gold to the highest value? Because it is
|
|
uncommon, and unprofiting, and beaming, and soft in lustre; it always
|
|
bestoweth itself.
|
|
|
|
Only as image of the highest virtue came gold to the highest value.
|
|
Goldlike, beameth the glance of the bestower. Gold-lustre maketh peace
|
|
between moon and sun.
|
|
|
|
Uncommon is the highest virtue, and unprofiting, beaming is it, and soft
|
|
of lustre: a bestowing virtue is the highest virtue.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I divine you well, my disciples: ye strive like me for the
|
|
bestowing virtue. What should ye have in common with cats and wolves?
|
|
|
|
It is your thirst to become sacrifices and gifts yourselves: and
|
|
therefore have ye the thirst to accumulate all riches in your soul.
|
|
|
|
Insatiably striveth your soul for treasures and jewels, because your
|
|
virtue is insatiable in desiring to bestow.
|
|
|
|
Ye constrain all things to flow towards you and into you, so that they
|
|
shall flow back again out of your fountain as the gifts of your love.
|
|
|
|
Verily, an appropriator of all values must such bestowing love become;
|
|
but healthy and holy, call I this selfishness.--
|
|
|
|
Another selfishness is there, an all-too-poor and hungry kind, which
|
|
would always steal--the selfishness of the sick, the sickly selfishness.
|
|
|
|
With the eye of the thief it looketh upon all that is lustrous; with the
|
|
craving of hunger it measureth him who hath abundance; and ever doth it
|
|
prowl round the tables of bestowers.
|
|
|
|
Sickness speaketh in such craving, and invisible degeneration; of a
|
|
sickly body, speaketh the larcenous craving of this selfishness.
|
|
|
|
Tell me, my brother, what do we think bad, and worst of all? Is it not
|
|
DEGENERATION?--And we always suspect degeneration when the bestowing
|
|
soul is lacking.
|
|
|
|
Upward goeth our course from genera on to super-genera. But a horror to
|
|
us is the degenerating sense, which saith: "All for myself."
|
|
|
|
Upward soareth our sense: thus is it a simile of our body, a simile of
|
|
an elevation. Such similes of elevations are the names of the virtues.
|
|
|
|
Thus goeth the body through history, a becomer and fighter. And the
|
|
spirit--what is it to the body? Its fights' and victories' herald, its
|
|
companion and echo.
|
|
|
|
Similes, are all names of good and evil; they do not speak out, they
|
|
only hint. A fool who seeketh knowledge from them!
|
|
|
|
Give heed, my brethren, to every hour when your spirit would speak in
|
|
similes: there is the origin of your virtue.
|
|
|
|
Elevated is then your body, and raised up; with its delight, enraptureth
|
|
it the spirit; so that it becometh creator, and valuer, and lover, and
|
|
everything's benefactor.
|
|
|
|
When your heart overfloweth broad and full like the river, a blessing
|
|
and a danger to the lowlanders: there is the origin of your virtue.
|
|
|
|
When ye are exalted above praise and blame, and your will would command
|
|
all things, as a loving one's will: there is the origin of your virtue.
|
|
|
|
When ye despise pleasant things, and the effeminate couch, and cannot
|
|
couch far enough from the effeminate: there is the origin of your
|
|
virtue.
|
|
|
|
When ye are willers of one will, and when that change of every need is
|
|
needful to you: there is the origin of your virtue.
|
|
|
|
Verily, a new good and evil is it! Verily, a new deep murmuring, and the
|
|
voice of a new fountain!
|
|
|
|
Power is it, this new virtue; a ruling thought is it, and around it a
|
|
subtle soul: a golden sun, with the serpent of knowledge around it.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Here paused Zarathustra awhile, and looked lovingly on his disciples.
|
|
Then he continued to speak thus--and his voice had changed:
|
|
|
|
Remain true to the earth, my brethren, with the power of your virtue!
|
|
Let your bestowing love and your knowledge be devoted to be the meaning
|
|
of the earth! Thus do I pray and conjure you.
|
|
|
|
Let it not fly away from the earthly and beat against eternal walls with
|
|
its wings! Ah, there hath always been so much flown-away virtue!
|
|
|
|
Lead, like me, the flown-away virtue back to the earth--yea, back
|
|
to body and life: that it may give to the earth its meaning, a human
|
|
meaning!
|
|
|
|
A hundred times hitherto hath spirit as well as virtue flown away
|
|
and blundered. Alas! in our body dwelleth still all this delusion and
|
|
blundering: body and will hath it there become.
|
|
|
|
A hundred times hitherto hath spirit as well as virtue attempted and
|
|
erred. Yea, an attempt hath man been. Alas, much ignorance and error
|
|
hath become embodied in us!
|
|
|
|
Not only the rationality of millenniums--also their madness, breaketh
|
|
out in us. Dangerous is it to be an heir.
|
|
|
|
Still fight we step by step with the giant Chance, and over all mankind
|
|
hath hitherto ruled nonsense, the lack-of-sense.
|
|
|
|
Let your spirit and your virtue be devoted to the sense of the earth,
|
|
my brethren: let the value of everything be determined anew by you!
|
|
Therefore shall ye be fighters! Therefore shall ye be creators!
|
|
|
|
Intelligently doth the body purify itself; attempting with intelligence
|
|
it exalteth itself; to the discerners all impulses sanctify themselves;
|
|
to the exalted the soul becometh joyful.
|
|
|
|
Physician, heal thyself: then wilt thou also heal thy patient. Let it be
|
|
his best cure to see with his eyes him who maketh himself whole.
|
|
|
|
A thousand paths are there which have never yet been trodden; a thousand
|
|
salubrities and hidden islands of life. Unexhausted and undiscovered is
|
|
still man and man's world.
|
|
|
|
Awake and hearken, ye lonesome ones! From the future come winds with
|
|
stealthy pinions, and to fine ears good tidings are proclaimed.
|
|
|
|
Ye lonesome ones of to-day, ye seceding ones, ye shall one day be a
|
|
people: out of you who have chosen yourselves, shall a chosen people
|
|
arise:--and out of it the Superman.
|
|
|
|
Verily, a place of healing shall the earth become! And already is a new
|
|
odour diffused around it, a salvation-bringing odour--and a new hope!
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had spoken these words, he paused, like one who had not
|
|
said his last word; and long did he balance the staff doubtfully in his
|
|
hand. At last he spake thus--and his voice had changed:
|
|
|
|
I now go alone, my disciples! Ye also now go away, and alone! So will I
|
|
have it.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I advise you: depart from me, and guard yourselves against
|
|
Zarathustra! And better still: be ashamed of him! Perhaps he hath
|
|
deceived you.
|
|
|
|
The man of knowledge must be able not only to love his enemies, but also
|
|
to hate his friends.
|
|
|
|
One requiteth a teacher badly if one remain merely a scholar. And why
|
|
will ye not pluck at my wreath?
|
|
|
|
Ye venerate me; but what if your veneration should some day collapse?
|
|
Take heed lest a statue crush you!
|
|
|
|
Ye say, ye believe in Zarathustra? But of what account is Zarathustra!
|
|
Ye are my believers: but of what account are all believers!
|
|
|
|
Ye had not yet sought yourselves: then did ye find me. So do all
|
|
believers; therefore all belief is of so little account.
|
|
|
|
Now do I bid you lose me and find yourselves; and only when ye have all
|
|
denied me, will I return unto you.
|
|
|
|
Verily, with other eyes, my brethren, shall I then seek my lost ones;
|
|
with another love shall I then love you.
|
|
|
|
And once again shall ye have become friends unto me, and children of one
|
|
hope: then will I be with you for the third time, to celebrate the great
|
|
noontide with you.
|
|
|
|
And it is the great noontide, when man is in the middle of his course
|
|
between animal and Superman, and celebrateth his advance to the evening
|
|
as his highest hope: for it is the advance to a new morning.
|
|
|
|
At such time will the down-goer bless himself, that he should be an
|
|
over-goer; and the sun of his knowledge will be at noontide.
|
|
|
|
"DEAD ARE ALL THE GODS: NOW DO WE DESIRE THE SUPERMAN TO LIVE."--Let
|
|
this be our final will at the great noontide!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THUS SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA. SECOND PART.
|
|
|
|
"--and only when ye have all denied me, will I return unto you.
|
|
|
|
Verily, with other eyes, my brethren, shall I then seek my lost ones;
|
|
with another love shall I then love you."--ZARATHUSTRA, I., "The
|
|
Bestowing Virtue."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXIII. THE CHILD WITH THE MIRROR.
|
|
|
|
After this Zarathustra returned again into the mountains to the solitude
|
|
of his cave, and withdrew himself from men, waiting like a sower who
|
|
hath scattered his seed. His soul, however, became impatient and full of
|
|
longing for those whom he loved: because he had still much to give them.
|
|
For this is hardest of all: to close the open hand out of love, and keep
|
|
modest as a giver.
|
|
|
|
Thus passed with the lonesome one months and years; his wisdom meanwhile
|
|
increased, and caused him pain by its abundance.
|
|
|
|
One morning, however, he awoke ere the rosy dawn, and having meditated
|
|
long on his couch, at last spake thus to his heart:
|
|
|
|
Why did I startle in my dream, so that I awoke? Did not a child come to
|
|
me, carrying a mirror?
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra"--said the child unto me--"look at thyself in the
|
|
mirror!"
|
|
|
|
But when I looked into the mirror, I shrieked, and my heart throbbed:
|
|
for not myself did I see therein, but a devil's grimace and derision.
|
|
|
|
Verily, all too well do I understand the dream's portent and monition:
|
|
my DOCTRINE is in danger; tares want to be called wheat!
|
|
|
|
Mine enemies have grown powerful and have disfigured the likeness of
|
|
my doctrine, so that my dearest ones have to blush for the gifts that I
|
|
gave them.
|
|
|
|
Lost are my friends; the hour hath come for me to seek my lost ones!--
|
|
|
|
With these words Zarathustra started up, not however like a person in
|
|
anguish seeking relief, but rather like a seer and a singer whom the
|
|
spirit inspireth. With amazement did his eagle and serpent gaze upon
|
|
him: for a coming bliss overspread his countenance like the rosy dawn.
|
|
|
|
What hath happened unto me, mine animals?--said Zarathustra. Am I not
|
|
transformed? Hath not bliss come unto me like a whirlwind?
|
|
|
|
Foolish is my happiness, and foolish things will it speak: it is still
|
|
too young--so have patience with it!
|
|
|
|
Wounded am I by my happiness: all sufferers shall be physicians unto me!
|
|
|
|
To my friends can I again go down, and also to mine enemies! Zarathustra
|
|
can again speak and bestow, and show his best love to his loved ones!
|
|
|
|
My impatient love overfloweth in streams,--down towards sunrise and
|
|
sunset. Out of silent mountains and storms of affliction, rusheth my
|
|
soul into the valleys.
|
|
|
|
Too long have I longed and looked into the distance. Too long hath
|
|
solitude possessed me: thus have I unlearned to keep silence.
|
|
|
|
Utterance have I become altogether, and the brawling of a brook from
|
|
high rocks: downward into the valleys will I hurl my speech.
|
|
|
|
And let the stream of my love sweep into unfrequented channels! How
|
|
should a stream not finally find its way to the sea!
|
|
|
|
Forsooth, there is a lake in me, sequestered and self-sufficing; but the
|
|
stream of my love beareth this along with it, down--to the sea!
|
|
|
|
New paths do I tread, a new speech cometh unto me; tired have I become--
|
|
like all creators--of the old tongues. No longer will my spirit walk on
|
|
worn-out soles.
|
|
|
|
Too slowly runneth all speaking for me:--into thy chariot, O storm, do I
|
|
leap! And even thee will I whip with my spite!
|
|
|
|
Like a cry and an huzza will I traverse wide seas, till I find the Happy
|
|
Isles where my friends sojourn;--
|
|
|
|
And mine enemies amongst them! How I now love every one unto whom I may
|
|
but speak! Even mine enemies pertain to my bliss.
|
|
|
|
And when I want to mount my wildest horse, then doth my spear always
|
|
help me up best: it is my foot's ever ready servant:--
|
|
|
|
The spear which I hurl at mine enemies! How grateful am I to mine
|
|
enemies that I may at last hurl it!
|
|
|
|
Too great hath been the tension of my cloud: 'twixt laughters of
|
|
lightnings will I cast hail-showers into the depths.
|
|
|
|
Violently will my breast then heave; violently will it blow its storm
|
|
over the mountains: thus cometh its assuagement.
|
|
|
|
Verily, like a storm cometh my happiness, and my freedom! But mine
|
|
enemies shall think that THE EVIL ONE roareth over their heads.
|
|
|
|
Yea, ye also, my friends, will be alarmed by my wild wisdom; and perhaps
|
|
ye will flee therefrom, along with mine enemies.
|
|
|
|
Ah, that I knew how to lure you back with shepherds' flutes! Ah, that
|
|
my lioness wisdom would learn to roar softly! And much have we already
|
|
learned with one another!
|
|
|
|
My wild wisdom became pregnant on the lonesome mountains; on the rough
|
|
stones did she bear the youngest of her young.
|
|
|
|
Now runneth she foolishly in the arid wilderness, and seeketh and
|
|
seeketh the soft sward--mine old, wild wisdom!
|
|
|
|
On the soft sward of your hearts, my friends!--on your love, would she
|
|
fain couch her dearest one!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXIV. IN THE HAPPY ISLES.
|
|
|
|
The figs fall from the trees, they are good and sweet; and in falling
|
|
the red skins of them break. A north wind am I to ripe figs.
|
|
|
|
Thus, like figs, do these doctrines fall for you, my friends: imbibe
|
|
now their juice and their sweet substance! It is autumn all around, and
|
|
clear sky, and afternoon.
|
|
|
|
Lo, what fullness is around us! And out of the midst of superabundance,
|
|
it is delightful to look out upon distant seas.
|
|
|
|
Once did people say God, when they looked out upon distant seas; now,
|
|
however, have I taught you to say, Superman.
|
|
|
|
God is a conjecture: but I do not wish your conjecturing to reach beyond
|
|
your creating will.
|
|
|
|
Could ye CREATE a God?--Then, I pray you, be silent about all Gods! But
|
|
ye could well create the Superman.
|
|
|
|
Not perhaps ye yourselves, my brethren! But into fathers and forefathers
|
|
of the Superman could ye transform yourselves: and let that be your best
|
|
creating!--
|
|
|
|
God is a conjecture: but I should like your conjecturing restricted to
|
|
the conceivable.
|
|
|
|
Could ye CONCEIVE a God?--But let this mean Will to Truth unto you,
|
|
that everything be transformed into the humanly conceivable, the humanly
|
|
visible, the humanly sensible! Your own discernment shall ye follow out
|
|
to the end!
|
|
|
|
And what ye have called the world shall but be created by you: your
|
|
reason, your likeness, your will, your love, shall it itself become! And
|
|
verily, for your bliss, ye discerning ones!
|
|
|
|
And how would ye endure life without that hope, ye discerning ones?
|
|
Neither in the inconceivable could ye have been born, nor in the
|
|
irrational.
|
|
|
|
But that I may reveal my heart entirely unto you, my friends: IF there
|
|
were gods, how could I endure it to be no God! THEREFORE there are no
|
|
Gods.
|
|
|
|
Yea, I have drawn the conclusion; now, however, doth it draw me.--
|
|
|
|
God is a conjecture: but who could drink all the bitterness of this
|
|
conjecture without dying? Shall his faith be taken from the creating
|
|
one, and from the eagle his flights into eagle-heights?
|
|
|
|
God is a thought--it maketh all the straight crooked, and all that
|
|
standeth reel. What? Time would be gone, and all the perishable would be
|
|
but a lie?
|
|
|
|
To think this is giddiness and vertigo to human limbs, and even vomiting
|
|
to the stomach: verily, the reeling sickness do I call it, to conjecture
|
|
such a thing.
|
|
|
|
Evil do I call it and misanthropic: all that teaching about the one, and
|
|
the plenum, and the unmoved, and the sufficient, and the imperishable!
|
|
|
|
All the imperishable--that's but a simile, and the poets lie too much.--
|
|
|
|
But of time and of becoming shall the best similes speak: a praise shall
|
|
they be, and a justification of all perishableness!
|
|
|
|
Creating--that is the great salvation from suffering, and life's
|
|
alleviation. But for the creator to appear, suffering itself is needed,
|
|
and much transformation.
|
|
|
|
Yea, much bitter dying must there be in your life, ye creators! Thus are
|
|
ye advocates and justifiers of all perishableness.
|
|
|
|
For the creator himself to be the new-born child, he must also
|
|
be willing to be the child-bearer, and endure the pangs of the
|
|
child-bearer.
|
|
|
|
Verily, through a hundred souls went I my way, and through a hundred
|
|
cradles and birth-throes. Many a farewell have I taken; I know the
|
|
heart-breaking last hours.
|
|
|
|
But so willeth it my creating Will, my fate. Or, to tell you it more
|
|
candidly: just such a fate--willeth my Will.
|
|
|
|
All FEELING suffereth in me, and is in prison: but my WILLING ever
|
|
cometh to me as mine emancipator and comforter.
|
|
|
|
Willing emancipateth: that is the true doctrine of will and
|
|
emancipation--so teacheth you Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
No longer willing, and no longer valuing, and no longer creating! Ah,
|
|
that that great debility may ever be far from me!
|
|
|
|
And also in discerning do I feel only my will's procreating and evolving
|
|
delight; and if there be innocence in my knowledge, it is because there
|
|
is will to procreation in it.
|
|
|
|
Away from God and Gods did this will allure me; what would there be to
|
|
create if there were--Gods!
|
|
|
|
But to man doth it ever impel me anew, my fervent creative will; thus
|
|
impelleth it the hammer to the stone.
|
|
|
|
Ah, ye men, within the stone slumbereth an image for me, the image of my
|
|
visions! Ah, that it should slumber in the hardest, ugliest stone!
|
|
|
|
Now rageth my hammer ruthlessly against its prison. From the stone fly
|
|
the fragments: what's that to me?
|
|
|
|
I will complete it: for a shadow came unto me--the stillest and lightest
|
|
of all things once came unto me!
|
|
|
|
The beauty of the Superman came unto me as a shadow. Ah, my brethren! Of
|
|
what account now are--the Gods to me!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXV. THE PITIFUL.
|
|
|
|
My friends, there hath arisen a satire on your friend: "Behold
|
|
Zarathustra! Walketh he not amongst us as if amongst animals?"
|
|
|
|
But it is better said in this wise: "The discerning one walketh amongst
|
|
men AS amongst animals."
|
|
|
|
Man himself is to the discerning one: the animal with red cheeks.
|
|
|
|
How hath that happened unto him? Is it not because he hath had to be
|
|
ashamed too oft?
|
|
|
|
O my friends! Thus speaketh the discerning one: shame, shame,
|
|
shame--that is the history of man!
|
|
|
|
And on that account doth the noble one enjoin upon himself not to abash:
|
|
bashfulness doth he enjoin on himself in presence of all sufferers.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I like them not, the merciful ones, whose bliss is in their
|
|
pity: too destitute are they of bashfulness.
|
|
|
|
If I must be pitiful, I dislike to be called so; and if I be so, it is
|
|
preferably at a distance.
|
|
|
|
Preferably also do I shroud my head, and flee, before being recognised:
|
|
and thus do I bid you do, my friends!
|
|
|
|
May my destiny ever lead unafflicted ones like you across my path, and
|
|
those with whom I MAY have hope and repast and honey in common!
|
|
|
|
Verily, I have done this and that for the afflicted: but something
|
|
better did I always seem to do when I had learned to enjoy myself
|
|
better.
|
|
|
|
Since humanity came into being, man hath enjoyed himself too little:
|
|
that alone, my brethren, is our original sin!
|
|
|
|
And when we learn better to enjoy ourselves, then do we unlearn best to
|
|
give pain unto others, and to contrive pain.
|
|
|
|
Therefore do I wash the hand that hath helped the sufferer; therefore do
|
|
I wipe also my soul.
|
|
|
|
For in seeing the sufferer suffering--thereof was I ashamed on account
|
|
of his shame; and in helping him, sorely did I wound his pride.
|
|
|
|
Great obligations do not make grateful, but revengeful; and when a small
|
|
kindness is not forgotten, it becometh a gnawing worm.
|
|
|
|
"Be shy in accepting! Distinguish by accepting!"--thus do I advise those
|
|
who have naught to bestow.
|
|
|
|
I, however, am a bestower: willingly do I bestow as friend to friends.
|
|
Strangers, however, and the poor, may pluck for themselves the fruit
|
|
from my tree: thus doth it cause less shame.
|
|
|
|
Beggars, however, one should entirely do away with! Verily, it annoyeth
|
|
one to give unto them, and it annoyeth one not to give unto them.
|
|
|
|
And likewise sinners and bad consciences! Believe me, my friends: the
|
|
sting of conscience teacheth one to sting.
|
|
|
|
The worst things, however, are the petty thoughts. Verily, better to
|
|
have done evilly than to have thought pettily!
|
|
|
|
To be sure, ye say: "The delight in petty evils spareth one many a great
|
|
evil deed." But here one should not wish to be sparing.
|
|
|
|
Like a boil is the evil deed: it itcheth and irritateth and breaketh
|
|
forth--it speaketh honourably.
|
|
|
|
"Behold, I am disease," saith the evil deed: that is its honourableness.
|
|
|
|
But like infection is the petty thought: it creepeth and hideth, and
|
|
wanteth to be nowhere--until the whole body is decayed and withered by
|
|
the petty infection.
|
|
|
|
To him however, who is possessed of a devil, I would whisper this word
|
|
in the ear: "Better for thee to rear up thy devil! Even for thee there
|
|
is still a path to greatness!"--
|
|
|
|
Ah, my brethren! One knoweth a little too much about every one! And many
|
|
a one becometh transparent to us, but still we can by no means penetrate
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
It is difficult to live among men because silence is so difficult.
|
|
|
|
And not to him who is offensive to us are we most unfair, but to him who
|
|
doth not concern us at all.
|
|
|
|
If, however, thou hast a suffering friend, then be a resting-place for
|
|
his suffering; like a hard bed, however, a camp-bed: thus wilt thou
|
|
serve him best.
|
|
|
|
And if a friend doeth thee wrong, then say: "I forgive thee what thou
|
|
hast done unto me; that thou hast done it unto THYSELF, however--how
|
|
could I forgive that!"
|
|
|
|
Thus speaketh all great love: it surpasseth even forgiveness and pity.
|
|
|
|
One should hold fast one's heart; for when one letteth it go, how
|
|
quickly doth one's head run away!
|
|
|
|
Ah, where in the world have there been greater follies than with the
|
|
pitiful? And what in the world hath caused more suffering than the
|
|
follies of the pitiful?
|
|
|
|
Woe unto all loving ones who have not an elevation which is above their
|
|
pity!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the devil unto me, once on a time: "Even God hath his hell:
|
|
it is his love for man."
|
|
|
|
And lately, did I hear him say these words: "God is dead: of his pity
|
|
for man hath God died."--
|
|
|
|
So be ye warned against pity: FROM THENCE there yet cometh unto men a
|
|
heavy cloud! Verily, I understand weather-signs!
|
|
|
|
But attend also to this word: All great love is above all its pity: for
|
|
it seeketh--to create what is loved!
|
|
|
|
"Myself do I offer unto my love, AND MY NEIGHBOUR AS MYSELF"--such is
|
|
the language of all creators.
|
|
|
|
All creators, however, are hard.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXVI. THE PRIESTS.
|
|
|
|
And one day Zarathustra made a sign to his disciples, and spake these
|
|
words unto them:
|
|
|
|
"Here are priests: but although they are mine enemies, pass them quietly
|
|
and with sleeping swords!
|
|
|
|
Even among them there are heroes; many of them have suffered too much--:
|
|
so they want to make others suffer.
|
|
|
|
Bad enemies are they: nothing is more revengeful than their meekness.
|
|
And readily doth he soil himself who toucheth them.
|
|
|
|
But my blood is related to theirs; and I want withal to see my blood
|
|
honoured in theirs."--
|
|
|
|
And when they had passed, a pain attacked Zarathustra; but not long had
|
|
he struggled with the pain, when he began to speak thus:
|
|
|
|
It moveth my heart for those priests. They also go against my taste; but
|
|
that is the smallest matter unto me, since I am among men.
|
|
|
|
But I suffer and have suffered with them: prisoners are they unto me,
|
|
and stigmatised ones. He whom they call Saviour put them in fetters:--
|
|
|
|
In fetters of false values and fatuous words! Oh, that some one would
|
|
save them from their Saviour!
|
|
|
|
On an isle they once thought they had landed, when the sea tossed them
|
|
about; but behold, it was a slumbering monster!
|
|
|
|
False values and fatuous words: these are the worst monsters for
|
|
mortals--long slumbereth and waiteth the fate that is in them.
|
|
|
|
But at last it cometh and awaketh and devoureth and engulfeth whatever
|
|
hath built tabernacles upon it.
|
|
|
|
Oh, just look at those tabernacles which those priests have built
|
|
themselves! Churches, they call their sweet-smelling caves!
|
|
|
|
Oh, that falsified light, that mustified air! Where the soul--may not
|
|
fly aloft to its height!
|
|
|
|
But so enjoineth their belief: "On your knees, up the stair, ye
|
|
sinners!"
|
|
|
|
Verily, rather would I see a shameless one than the distorted eyes of
|
|
their shame and devotion!
|
|
|
|
Who created for themselves such caves and penitence-stairs? Was it not
|
|
those who sought to conceal themselves, and were ashamed under the clear
|
|
sky?
|
|
|
|
And only when the clear sky looketh again through ruined roofs, and down
|
|
upon grass and red poppies on ruined walls--will I again turn my heart
|
|
to the seats of this God.
|
|
|
|
They called God that which opposed and afflicted them: and verily, there
|
|
was much hero-spirit in their worship!
|
|
|
|
And they knew not how to love their God otherwise than by nailing men to
|
|
the cross!
|
|
|
|
As corpses they thought to live; in black draped they their corpses;
|
|
even in their talk do I still feel the evil flavour of charnel-houses.
|
|
|
|
And he who liveth nigh unto them liveth nigh unto black pools, wherein
|
|
the toad singeth his song with sweet gravity.
|
|
|
|
Better songs would they have to sing, for me to believe in their
|
|
Saviour: more like saved ones would his disciples have to appear unto
|
|
me!
|
|
|
|
Naked, would I like to see them: for beauty alone should preach
|
|
penitence. But whom would that disguised affliction convince!
|
|
|
|
Verily, their Saviours themselves came not from freedom and freedom's
|
|
seventh heaven! Verily, they themselves never trod the carpets of
|
|
knowledge!
|
|
|
|
Of defects did the spirit of those Saviours consist; but into every
|
|
defect had they put their illusion, their stop-gap, which they called
|
|
God.
|
|
|
|
In their pity was their spirit drowned; and when they swelled and
|
|
o'erswelled with pity, there always floated to the surface a great
|
|
folly.
|
|
|
|
Eagerly and with shouts drove they their flock over their foot-bridge;
|
|
as if there were but one foot-bridge to the future! Verily, those
|
|
shepherds also were still of the flock!
|
|
|
|
Small spirits and spacious souls had those shepherds: but, my brethren,
|
|
what small domains have even the most spacious souls hitherto been!
|
|
|
|
Characters of blood did they write on the way they went, and their folly
|
|
taught that truth is proved by blood.
|
|
|
|
But blood is the very worst witness to truth; blood tainteth the purest
|
|
teaching, and turneth it into delusion and hatred of heart.
|
|
|
|
And when a person goeth through fire for his teaching--what doth that
|
|
prove! It is more, verily, when out of one's own burning cometh one's
|
|
own teaching!
|
|
|
|
Sultry heart and cold head; where these meet, there ariseth the
|
|
blusterer, the "Saviour."
|
|
|
|
Greater ones, verily, have there been, and higher-born ones, than those
|
|
whom the people call Saviours, those rapturous blusterers!
|
|
|
|
And by still greater ones than any of the Saviours must ye be saved, my
|
|
brethren, if ye would find the way to freedom!
|
|
|
|
Never yet hath there been a Superman. Naked have I seen both of them,
|
|
the greatest man and the smallest man:--
|
|
|
|
All-too-similar are they still to each other. Verily, even the greatest
|
|
found I--all-too-human!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXVII. THE VIRTUOUS.
|
|
|
|
With thunder and heavenly fireworks must one speak to indolent and
|
|
somnolent senses.
|
|
|
|
But beauty's voice speaketh gently: it appealeth only to the most
|
|
awakened souls.
|
|
|
|
Gently vibrated and laughed unto me to-day my buckler; it was beauty's
|
|
holy laughing and thrilling.
|
|
|
|
At you, ye virtuous ones, laughed my beauty to-day. And thus came its
|
|
voice unto me: "They want--to be paid besides!"
|
|
|
|
Ye want to be paid besides, ye virtuous ones! Ye want reward for virtue,
|
|
and heaven for earth, and eternity for your to-day?
|
|
|
|
And now ye upbraid me for teaching that there is no reward-giver,
|
|
nor paymaster? And verily, I do not even teach that virtue is its own
|
|
reward.
|
|
|
|
Ah! this is my sorrow: into the basis of things have reward and
|
|
punishment been insinuated--and now even into the basis of your souls,
|
|
ye virtuous ones!
|
|
|
|
But like the snout of the boar shall my word grub up the basis of your
|
|
souls; a ploughshare will I be called by you.
|
|
|
|
All the secrets of your heart shall be brought to light; and when ye
|
|
lie in the sun, grubbed up and broken, then will also your falsehood be
|
|
separated from your truth.
|
|
|
|
For this is your truth: ye are TOO PURE for the filth of the words:
|
|
vengeance, punishment, recompense, retribution.
|
|
|
|
Ye love your virtue as a mother loveth her child; but when did one hear
|
|
of a mother wanting to be paid for her love?
|
|
|
|
It is your dearest Self, your virtue. The ring's thirst is in you: to
|
|
reach itself again struggleth every ring, and turneth itself.
|
|
|
|
And like the star that goeth out, so is every work of your virtue: ever
|
|
is its light on its way and travelling--and when will it cease to be on
|
|
its way?
|
|
|
|
Thus is the light of your virtue still on its way, even when its work
|
|
is done. Be it forgotten and dead, still its ray of light liveth and
|
|
travelleth.
|
|
|
|
That your virtue is your Self, and not an outward thing, a skin, or
|
|
a cloak: that is the truth from the basis of your souls, ye virtuous
|
|
ones!--
|
|
|
|
But sure enough there are those to whom virtue meaneth writhing under
|
|
the lash: and ye have hearkened too much unto their crying!
|
|
|
|
And others are there who call virtue the slothfulness of their vices;
|
|
and when once their hatred and jealousy relax the limbs, their "justice"
|
|
becometh lively and rubbeth its sleepy eyes.
|
|
|
|
And others are there who are drawn downwards: their devils draw them.
|
|
But the more they sink, the more ardently gloweth their eye, and the
|
|
longing for their God.
|
|
|
|
Ah! their crying also hath reached your ears, ye virtuous ones: "What I
|
|
am NOT, that, that is God to me, and virtue!"
|
|
|
|
And others are there who go along heavily and creakingly, like carts
|
|
taking stones downhill: they talk much of dignity and virtue--their drag
|
|
they call virtue!
|
|
|
|
And others are there who are like eight-day clocks when wound up; they
|
|
tick, and want people to call ticking--virtue.
|
|
|
|
Verily, in those have I mine amusement: wherever I find such clocks I
|
|
shall wind them up with my mockery, and they shall even whirr thereby!
|
|
|
|
And others are proud of their modicum of righteousness, and for the sake
|
|
of it do violence to all things: so that the world is drowned in their
|
|
unrighteousness.
|
|
|
|
Ah! how ineptly cometh the word "virtue" out of their mouth! And when
|
|
they say: "I am just," it always soundeth like: "I am just--revenged!"
|
|
|
|
With their virtues they want to scratch out the eyes of their enemies;
|
|
and they elevate themselves only that they may lower others.
|
|
|
|
And again there are those who sit in their swamp, and speak thus from
|
|
among the bulrushes: "Virtue--that is to sit quietly in the swamp.
|
|
|
|
We bite no one, and go out of the way of him who would bite; and in all
|
|
matters we have the opinion that is given us."
|
|
|
|
And again there are those who love attitudes, and think that virtue is a
|
|
sort of attitude.
|
|
|
|
Their knees continually adore, and their hands are eulogies of virtue,
|
|
but their heart knoweth naught thereof.
|
|
|
|
And again there are those who regard it as virtue to say: "Virtue
|
|
is necessary"; but after all they believe only that policemen are
|
|
necessary.
|
|
|
|
And many a one who cannot see men's loftiness, calleth it virtue to see
|
|
their baseness far too well: thus calleth he his evil eye virtue.--
|
|
|
|
And some want to be edified and raised up, and call it virtue: and
|
|
others want to be cast down,--and likewise call it virtue.
|
|
|
|
And thus do almost all think that they participate in virtue; and at
|
|
least every one claimeth to be an authority on "good" and "evil."
|
|
|
|
But Zarathustra came not to say unto all those liars and fools: "What do
|
|
YE know of virtue! What COULD ye know of virtue!"--
|
|
|
|
But that ye, my friends, might become weary of the old words which ye
|
|
have learned from the fools and liars:
|
|
|
|
That ye might become weary of the words "reward," "retribution,"
|
|
"punishment," "righteous vengeance."--
|
|
|
|
That ye might become weary of saying: "That an action is good is because
|
|
it is unselfish."
|
|
|
|
Ah! my friends! That YOUR very Self be in your action, as the mother is
|
|
in the child: let that be YOUR formula of virtue!
|
|
|
|
Verily, I have taken from you a hundred formulae and your virtue's
|
|
favourite playthings; and now ye upbraid me, as children upbraid.
|
|
|
|
They played by the sea--then came there a wave and swept their
|
|
playthings into the deep: and now do they cry.
|
|
|
|
But the same wave shall bring them new playthings, and spread before
|
|
them new speckled shells!
|
|
|
|
Thus will they be comforted; and like them shall ye also, my friends,
|
|
have your comforting--and new speckled shells!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXVIII. THE RABBLE.
|
|
|
|
Life is a well of delight; but where the rabble also drink, there all
|
|
fountains are poisoned.
|
|
|
|
To everything cleanly am I well disposed; but I hate to see the grinning
|
|
mouths and the thirst of the unclean.
|
|
|
|
They cast their eye down into the fountain: and now glanceth up to me
|
|
their odious smile out of the fountain.
|
|
|
|
The holy water have they poisoned with their lustfulness; and when they
|
|
called their filthy dreams delight, then poisoned they also the words.
|
|
|
|
Indignant becometh the flame when they put their damp hearts to the
|
|
fire; the spirit itself bubbleth and smoketh when the rabble approach
|
|
the fire.
|
|
|
|
Mawkish and over-mellow becometh the fruit in their hands: unsteady, and
|
|
withered at the top, doth their look make the fruit-tree.
|
|
|
|
And many a one who hath turned away from life, hath only turned away
|
|
from the rabble: he hated to share with them fountain, flame, and fruit.
|
|
|
|
And many a one who hath gone into the wilderness and suffered thirst
|
|
with beasts of prey, disliked only to sit at the cistern with filthy
|
|
camel-drivers.
|
|
|
|
And many a one who hath come along as a destroyer, and as a hailstorm
|
|
to all cornfields, wanted merely to put his foot into the jaws of the
|
|
rabble, and thus stop their throat.
|
|
|
|
And it is not the mouthful which hath most choked me, to know that life
|
|
itself requireth enmity and death and torture-crosses:--
|
|
|
|
But I asked once, and suffocated almost with my question: What? is the
|
|
rabble also NECESSARY for life?
|
|
|
|
Are poisoned fountains necessary, and stinking fires, and filthy dreams,
|
|
and maggots in the bread of life?
|
|
|
|
Not my hatred, but my loathing, gnawed hungrily at my life! Ah, ofttimes
|
|
became I weary of spirit, when I found even the rabble spiritual!
|
|
|
|
And on the rulers turned I my back, when I saw what they now call
|
|
ruling: to traffic and bargain for power--with the rabble!
|
|
|
|
Amongst peoples of a strange language did I dwell, with stopped ears: so
|
|
that the language of their trafficking might remain strange unto me, and
|
|
their bargaining for power.
|
|
|
|
And holding my nose, I went morosely through all yesterdays and to-days:
|
|
verily, badly smell all yesterdays and to-days of the scribbling rabble!
|
|
|
|
Like a cripple become deaf, and blind, and dumb--thus have I lived long;
|
|
that I might not live with the power-rabble, the scribe-rabble, and the
|
|
pleasure-rabble.
|
|
|
|
Toilsomely did my spirit mount stairs, and cautiously; alms of delight
|
|
were its refreshment; on the staff did life creep along with the blind
|
|
one.
|
|
|
|
What hath happened unto me? How have I freed myself from loathing?
|
|
Who hath rejuvenated mine eye? How have I flown to the height where no
|
|
rabble any longer sit at the wells?
|
|
|
|
Did my loathing itself create for me wings and fountain-divining powers?
|
|
Verily, to the loftiest height had I to fly, to find again the well of
|
|
delight!
|
|
|
|
Oh, I have found it, my brethren! Here on the loftiest height bubbleth
|
|
up for me the well of delight! And there is a life at whose waters none
|
|
of the rabble drink with me!
|
|
|
|
Almost too violently dost thou flow for me, thou fountain of delight!
|
|
And often emptiest thou the goblet again, in wanting to fill it!
|
|
|
|
And yet must I learn to approach thee more modestly: far too violently
|
|
doth my heart still flow towards thee:--
|
|
|
|
My heart on which my summer burneth, my short, hot, melancholy,
|
|
over-happy summer: how my summer heart longeth for thy coolness!
|
|
|
|
Past, the lingering distress of my spring! Past, the wickedness of my
|
|
snowflakes in June! Summer have I become entirely, and summer-noontide!
|
|
|
|
A summer on the loftiest height, with cold fountains and blissful
|
|
stillness: oh, come, my friends, that the stillness may become more
|
|
blissful!
|
|
|
|
For this is OUR height and our home: too high and steep do we here dwell
|
|
for all uncleanly ones and their thirst.
|
|
|
|
Cast but your pure eyes into the well of my delight, my friends! How
|
|
could it become turbid thereby! It shall laugh back to you with ITS
|
|
purity.
|
|
|
|
On the tree of the future build we our nest; eagles shall bring us lone
|
|
ones food in their beaks!
|
|
|
|
Verily, no food of which the impure could be fellow-partakers! Fire,
|
|
would they think they devoured, and burn their mouths!
|
|
|
|
Verily, no abodes do we here keep ready for the impure! An ice-cave to
|
|
their bodies would our happiness be, and to their spirits!
|
|
|
|
And as strong winds will we live above them, neighbours to the eagles,
|
|
neighbours to the snow, neighbours to the sun: thus live the strong
|
|
winds.
|
|
|
|
And like a wind will I one day blow amongst them, and with my spirit,
|
|
take the breath from their spirit: thus willeth my future.
|
|
|
|
Verily, a strong wind is Zarathustra to all low places; and this counsel
|
|
counselleth he to his enemies, and to whatever spitteth and speweth:
|
|
"Take care not to spit AGAINST the wind!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXIX. THE TARANTULAS.
|
|
|
|
Lo, this is the tarantula's den! Wouldst thou see the tarantula itself?
|
|
Here hangeth its web: touch this, so that it may tremble.
|
|
|
|
There cometh the tarantula willingly: Welcome, tarantula! Black on thy
|
|
back is thy triangle and symbol; and I know also what is in thy soul.
|
|
|
|
Revenge is in thy soul: wherever thou bitest, there ariseth black scab;
|
|
with revenge, thy poison maketh the soul giddy!
|
|
|
|
Thus do I speak unto you in parable, ye who make the soul giddy,
|
|
ye preachers of EQUALITY! Tarantulas are ye unto me, and secretly
|
|
revengeful ones!
|
|
|
|
But I will soon bring your hiding-places to the light: therefore do I
|
|
laugh in your face my laughter of the height.
|
|
|
|
Therefore do I tear at your web, that your rage may lure you out of your
|
|
den of lies, and that your revenge may leap forth from behind your word
|
|
"justice."
|
|
|
|
Because, FOR MAN TO BE REDEEMED FROM REVENGE--that is for me the bridge
|
|
to the highest hope, and a rainbow after long storms.
|
|
|
|
Otherwise, however, would the tarantulas have it. "Let it be
|
|
very justice for the world to become full of the storms of our
|
|
vengeance"--thus do they talk to one another.
|
|
|
|
"Vengeance will we use, and insult, against all who are not like
|
|
us"--thus do the tarantula-hearts pledge themselves.
|
|
|
|
"And 'Will to Equality'--that itself shall henceforth be the name of
|
|
virtue; and against all that hath power will we raise an outcry!"
|
|
|
|
Ye preachers of equality, the tyrant-frenzy of impotence crieth thus in
|
|
you for "equality": your most secret tyrant-longings disguise themselves
|
|
thus in virtue-words!
|
|
|
|
Fretted conceit and suppressed envy--perhaps your fathers' conceit and
|
|
envy: in you break they forth as flame and frenzy of vengeance.
|
|
|
|
What the father hath hid cometh out in the son; and oft have I found in
|
|
the son the father's revealed secret.
|
|
|
|
Inspired ones they resemble: but it is not the heart that inspireth
|
|
them--but vengeance. And when they become subtle and cold, it is not
|
|
spirit, but envy, that maketh them so.
|
|
|
|
Their jealousy leadeth them also into thinkers' paths; and this is the
|
|
sign of their jealousy--they always go too far: so that their fatigue
|
|
hath at last to go to sleep on the snow.
|
|
|
|
In all their lamentations soundeth vengeance, in all their eulogies is
|
|
maleficence; and being judge seemeth to them bliss.
|
|
|
|
But thus do I counsel you, my friends: distrust all in whom the impulse
|
|
to punish is powerful!
|
|
|
|
They are people of bad race and lineage; out of their countenances peer
|
|
the hangman and the sleuth-hound.
|
|
|
|
Distrust all those who talk much of their justice! Verily, in their
|
|
souls not only honey is lacking.
|
|
|
|
And when they call themselves "the good and just," forget not, that for
|
|
them to be Pharisees, nothing is lacking but--power!
|
|
|
|
My friends, I will not be mixed up and confounded with others.
|
|
|
|
There are those who preach my doctrine of life, and are at the same time
|
|
preachers of equality, and tarantulas.
|
|
|
|
That they speak in favour of life, though they sit in their den, these
|
|
poison-spiders, and withdrawn from life--is because they would thereby
|
|
do injury.
|
|
|
|
To those would they thereby do injury who have power at present: for
|
|
with those the preaching of death is still most at home.
|
|
|
|
Were it otherwise, then would the tarantulas teach otherwise: and they
|
|
themselves were formerly the best world-maligners and heretic-burners.
|
|
|
|
With these preachers of equality will I not be mixed up and confounded.
|
|
For thus speaketh justice UNTO ME: "Men are not equal."
|
|
|
|
And neither shall they become so! What would be my love to the Superman,
|
|
if I spake otherwise?
|
|
|
|
On a thousand bridges and piers shall they throng to the future, and
|
|
always shall there be more war and inequality among them: thus doth my
|
|
great love make me speak!
|
|
|
|
Inventors of figures and phantoms shall they be in their hostilities;
|
|
and with those figures and phantoms shall they yet fight with each other
|
|
the supreme fight!
|
|
|
|
Good and evil, and rich and poor, and high and low, and all names of
|
|
values: weapons shall they be, and sounding signs, that life must again
|
|
and again surpass itself!
|
|
|
|
Aloft will it build itself with columns and stairs--life itself: into
|
|
remote distances would it gaze, and out towards blissful beauties--
|
|
THEREFORE doth it require elevation!
|
|
|
|
And because it requireth elevation, therefore doth it require steps, and
|
|
variance of steps and climbers! To rise striveth life, and in rising to
|
|
surpass itself.
|
|
|
|
And just behold, my friends! Here where the tarantula's den is, riseth
|
|
aloft an ancient temple's ruins--just behold it with enlightened eyes!
|
|
|
|
Verily, he who here towered aloft his thoughts in stone, knew as well as
|
|
the wisest ones about the secret of life!
|
|
|
|
That there is struggle and inequality even in beauty, and war for power
|
|
and supremacy: that doth he here teach us in the plainest parable.
|
|
|
|
How divinely do vault and arch here contrast in the struggle: how with
|
|
light and shade they strive against each other, the divinely striving
|
|
ones.--
|
|
|
|
Thus, steadfast and beautiful, let us also be enemies, my friends!
|
|
Divinely will we strive AGAINST one another!--
|
|
|
|
Alas! There hath the tarantula bit me myself, mine old enemy! Divinely
|
|
steadfast and beautiful, it hath bit me on the finger!
|
|
|
|
"Punishment must there be, and justice"--so thinketh it: "not
|
|
gratuitously shall he here sing songs in honour of enmity!"
|
|
|
|
Yea, it hath revenged itself! And alas! now will it make my soul also
|
|
dizzy with revenge!
|
|
|
|
That I may NOT turn dizzy, however, bind me fast, my friends, to this
|
|
pillar! Rather will I be a pillar-saint than a whirl of vengeance!
|
|
|
|
Verily, no cyclone or whirlwind is Zarathustra: and if he be a dancer,
|
|
he is not at all a tarantula-dancer!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXX. THE FAMOUS WISE ONES.
|
|
|
|
The people have ye served and the people's superstition--NOT the
|
|
truth!--all ye famous wise ones! And just on that account did they pay
|
|
you reverence.
|
|
|
|
And on that account also did they tolerate your unbelief, because it
|
|
was a pleasantry and a by-path for the people. Thus doth the master give
|
|
free scope to his slaves, and even enjoyeth their presumptuousness.
|
|
|
|
But he who is hated by the people, as the wolf by the dogs--is the free
|
|
spirit, the enemy of fetters, the non-adorer, the dweller in the woods.
|
|
|
|
To hunt him out of his lair--that was always called "sense of right" by
|
|
the people: on him do they still hound their sharpest-toothed dogs.
|
|
|
|
"For there the truth is, where the people are! Woe, woe to the seeking
|
|
ones!"--thus hath it echoed through all time.
|
|
|
|
Your people would ye justify in their reverence: that called ye "Will to
|
|
Truth," ye famous wise ones!
|
|
|
|
And your heart hath always said to itself: "From the people have I come:
|
|
from thence came to me also the voice of God."
|
|
|
|
Stiff-necked and artful, like the ass, have ye always been, as the
|
|
advocates of the people.
|
|
|
|
And many a powerful one who wanted to run well with the people, hath
|
|
harnessed in front of his horses--a donkey, a famous wise man.
|
|
|
|
And now, ye famous wise ones, I would have you finally throw off
|
|
entirely the skin of the lion!
|
|
|
|
The skin of the beast of prey, the speckled skin, and the dishevelled
|
|
locks of the investigator, the searcher, and the conqueror!
|
|
|
|
Ah! for me to learn to believe in your "conscientiousness," ye would
|
|
first have to break your venerating will.
|
|
|
|
Conscientious--so call I him who goeth into God-forsaken wildernesses,
|
|
and hath broken his venerating heart.
|
|
|
|
In the yellow sands and burnt by the sun, he doubtless peereth thirstily
|
|
at the isles rich in fountains, where life reposeth under shady trees.
|
|
|
|
But his thirst doth not persuade him to become like those comfortable
|
|
ones: for where there are oases, there are also idols.
|
|
|
|
Hungry, fierce, lonesome, God-forsaken: so doth the lion-will wish
|
|
itself.
|
|
|
|
Free from the happiness of slaves, redeemed from Deities and adorations,
|
|
fearless and fear-inspiring, grand and lonesome: so is the will of the
|
|
conscientious.
|
|
|
|
In the wilderness have ever dwelt the conscientious, the free spirits,
|
|
as lords of the wilderness; but in the cities dwell the well-foddered,
|
|
famous wise ones--the draught-beasts.
|
|
|
|
For, always, do they draw, as asses--the PEOPLE'S carts!
|
|
|
|
Not that I on that account upbraid them: but serving ones do they
|
|
remain, and harnessed ones, even though they glitter in golden harness.
|
|
|
|
And often have they been good servants and worthy of their hire. For
|
|
thus saith virtue: "If thou must be a servant, seek him unto whom thy
|
|
service is most useful!
|
|
|
|
The spirit and virtue of thy master shall advance by thou being his
|
|
servant: thus wilt thou thyself advance with his spirit and virtue!"
|
|
|
|
And verily, ye famous wise ones, ye servants of the people! Ye
|
|
yourselves have advanced with the people's spirit and virtue--and the
|
|
people by you! To your honour do I say it!
|
|
|
|
But the people ye remain for me, even with your virtues, the people with
|
|
purblind eyes--the people who know not what SPIRIT is!
|
|
|
|
Spirit is life which itself cutteth into life: by its own torture doth
|
|
it increase its own knowledge,--did ye know that before?
|
|
|
|
And the spirit's happiness is this: to be anointed and consecrated with
|
|
tears as a sacrificial victim,--did ye know that before?
|
|
|
|
And the blindness of the blind one, and his seeking and groping, shall
|
|
yet testify to the power of the sun into which he hath gazed,--did ye
|
|
know that before?
|
|
|
|
And with mountains shall the discerning one learn to BUILD! It is
|
|
a small thing for the spirit to remove mountains,--did ye know that
|
|
before?
|
|
|
|
Ye know only the sparks of the spirit: but ye do not see the anvil which
|
|
it is, and the cruelty of its hammer!
|
|
|
|
Verily, ye know not the spirit's pride! But still less could ye endure
|
|
the spirit's humility, should it ever want to speak!
|
|
|
|
And never yet could ye cast your spirit into a pit of snow: ye are not
|
|
hot enough for that! Thus are ye unaware, also, of the delight of its
|
|
coldness.
|
|
|
|
In all respects, however, ye make too familiar with the spirit; and out
|
|
of wisdom have ye often made an almshouse and a hospital for bad poets.
|
|
|
|
Ye are not eagles: thus have ye never experienced the happiness of the
|
|
alarm of the spirit. And he who is not a bird should not camp above
|
|
abysses.
|
|
|
|
Ye seem to me lukewarm ones: but coldly floweth all deep knowledge.
|
|
Ice-cold are the innermost wells of the spirit: a refreshment to hot
|
|
hands and handlers.
|
|
|
|
Respectable do ye there stand, and stiff, and with straight backs, ye
|
|
famous wise ones!--no strong wind or will impelleth you.
|
|
|
|
Have ye ne'er seen a sail crossing the sea, rounded and inflated, and
|
|
trembling with the violence of the wind?
|
|
|
|
Like the sail trembling with the violence of the spirit, doth my wisdom
|
|
cross the sea--my wild wisdom!
|
|
|
|
But ye servants of the people, ye famous wise ones--how COULD ye go with
|
|
me!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXI. THE NIGHT-SONG.
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: now do all gushing fountains speak louder. And my soul also
|
|
is a gushing fountain.
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: now only do all songs of the loving ones awake. And my soul
|
|
also is the song of a loving one.
|
|
|
|
Something unappeased, unappeasable, is within me; it longeth to find
|
|
expression. A craving for love is within me, which speaketh itself the
|
|
language of love.
|
|
|
|
Light am I: ah, that I were night! But it is my lonesomeness to be
|
|
begirt with light!
|
|
|
|
Ah, that I were dark and nightly! How would I suck at the breasts of
|
|
light!
|
|
|
|
And you yourselves would I bless, ye twinkling starlets and glow-worms
|
|
aloft!--and would rejoice in the gifts of your light.
|
|
|
|
But I live in mine own light, I drink again into myself the flames that
|
|
break forth from me.
|
|
|
|
I know not the happiness of the receiver; and oft have I dreamt that
|
|
stealing must be more blessed than receiving.
|
|
|
|
It is my poverty that my hand never ceaseth bestowing; it is mine envy
|
|
that I see waiting eyes and the brightened nights of longing.
|
|
|
|
Oh, the misery of all bestowers! Oh, the darkening of my sun! Oh, the
|
|
craving to crave! Oh, the violent hunger in satiety!
|
|
|
|
They take from me: but do I yet touch their soul? There is a gap 'twixt
|
|
giving and receiving; and the smallest gap hath finally to be bridged
|
|
over.
|
|
|
|
A hunger ariseth out of my beauty: I should like to injure those I
|
|
illumine; I should like to rob those I have gifted:--thus do I hunger
|
|
for wickedness.
|
|
|
|
Withdrawing my hand when another hand already stretcheth out to it;
|
|
hesitating like the cascade, which hesitateth even in its leap:--thus do
|
|
I hunger for wickedness!
|
|
|
|
Such revenge doth mine abundance think of: such mischief welleth out of
|
|
my lonesomeness.
|
|
|
|
My happiness in bestowing died in bestowing; my virtue became weary of
|
|
itself by its abundance!
|
|
|
|
He who ever bestoweth is in danger of losing his shame; to him who ever
|
|
dispenseth, the hand and heart become callous by very dispensing.
|
|
|
|
Mine eye no longer overfloweth for the shame of suppliants; my hand hath
|
|
become too hard for the trembling of filled hands.
|
|
|
|
Whence have gone the tears of mine eye, and the down of my heart? Oh,
|
|
the lonesomeness of all bestowers! Oh, the silence of all shining ones!
|
|
|
|
Many suns circle in desert space: to all that is dark do they speak with
|
|
their light--but to me they are silent.
|
|
|
|
Oh, this is the hostility of light to the shining one: unpityingly doth
|
|
it pursue its course.
|
|
|
|
Unfair to the shining one in its innermost heart, cold to the
|
|
suns:--thus travelleth every sun.
|
|
|
|
Like a storm do the suns pursue their courses: that is their travelling.
|
|
Their inexorable will do they follow: that is their coldness.
|
|
|
|
Oh, ye only is it, ye dark, nightly ones, that extract warmth from the
|
|
shining ones! Oh, ye only drink milk and refreshment from the light's
|
|
udders!
|
|
|
|
Ah, there is ice around me; my hand burneth with the iciness! Ah, there
|
|
is thirst in me; it panteth after your thirst!
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: alas, that I have to be light! And thirst for the nightly!
|
|
And lonesomeness!
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: now doth my longing break forth in me as a fountain,--for
|
|
speech do I long.
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: now do all gushing fountains speak louder. And my soul also
|
|
is a gushing fountain.
|
|
|
|
'Tis night: now do all songs of loving ones awake. And my soul also is
|
|
the song of a loving one.--
|
|
|
|
Thus sang Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXII. THE DANCE-SONG.
|
|
|
|
One evening went Zarathustra and his disciples through the forest; and
|
|
when he sought for a well, lo, he lighted upon a green meadow peacefully
|
|
surrounded with trees and bushes, where maidens were dancing together.
|
|
As soon as the maidens recognised Zarathustra, they ceased dancing;
|
|
Zarathustra, however, approached them with friendly mien and spake these
|
|
words:
|
|
|
|
Cease not your dancing, ye lovely maidens! No game-spoiler hath come to
|
|
you with evil eye, no enemy of maidens.
|
|
|
|
God's advocate am I with the devil: he, however, is the spirit of
|
|
gravity. How could I, ye light-footed ones, be hostile to divine dances?
|
|
Or to maidens' feet with fine ankles?
|
|
|
|
To be sure, I am a forest, and a night of dark trees: but he who is not
|
|
afraid of my darkness, will find banks full of roses under my cypresses.
|
|
|
|
And even the little God may he find, who is dearest to maidens: beside
|
|
the well lieth he quietly, with closed eyes.
|
|
|
|
Verily, in broad daylight did he fall asleep, the sluggard! Had he
|
|
perhaps chased butterflies too much?
|
|
|
|
Upbraid me not, ye beautiful dancers, when I chasten the little God
|
|
somewhat! He will cry, certainly, and weep--but he is laughable even
|
|
when weeping!
|
|
|
|
And with tears in his eyes shall he ask you for a dance; and I myself
|
|
will sing a song to his dance:
|
|
|
|
A dance-song and satire on the spirit of gravity my supremest,
|
|
powerfulest devil, who is said to be "lord of the world."--
|
|
|
|
And this is the song that Zarathustra sang when Cupid and the maidens
|
|
danced together:
|
|
|
|
Of late did I gaze into thine eye, O Life! And into the unfathomable did
|
|
I there seem to sink.
|
|
|
|
But thou pulledst me out with a golden angle; derisively didst thou
|
|
laugh when I called thee unfathomable.
|
|
|
|
"Such is the language of all fish," saidst thou; "what THEY do not
|
|
fathom is unfathomable.
|
|
|
|
But changeable am I only, and wild, and altogether a woman, and no
|
|
virtuous one:
|
|
|
|
Though I be called by you men the 'profound one,' or the 'faithful one,'
|
|
'the eternal one,' 'the mysterious one.'
|
|
|
|
But ye men endow us always with your own virtues--alas, ye virtuous
|
|
ones!"
|
|
|
|
Thus did she laugh, the unbelievable one; but never do I believe her and
|
|
her laughter, when she speaketh evil of herself.
|
|
|
|
And when I talked face to face with my wild Wisdom, she said to me
|
|
angrily: "Thou willest, thou cravest, thou lovest; on that account alone
|
|
dost thou PRAISE Life!"
|
|
|
|
Then had I almost answered indignantly and told the truth to the angry
|
|
one; and one cannot answer more indignantly than when one "telleth the
|
|
truth" to one's Wisdom.
|
|
|
|
For thus do things stand with us three. In my heart do I love only
|
|
Life--and verily, most when I hate her!
|
|
|
|
But that I am fond of Wisdom, and often too fond, is because she
|
|
remindeth me very strongly of Life!
|
|
|
|
She hath her eye, her laugh, and even her golden angle-rod: am I
|
|
responsible for it that both are so alike?
|
|
|
|
And when once Life asked me: "Who is she then, this Wisdom?"--then said
|
|
I eagerly: "Ah, yes! Wisdom!
|
|
|
|
One thirsteth for her and is not satisfied, one looketh through veils,
|
|
one graspeth through nets.
|
|
|
|
Is she beautiful? What do I know! But the oldest carps are still lured
|
|
by her.
|
|
|
|
Changeable is she, and wayward; often have I seen her bite her lip, and
|
|
pass the comb against the grain of her hair.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps she is wicked and false, and altogether a woman; but when she
|
|
speaketh ill of herself, just then doth she seduce most."
|
|
|
|
When I had said this unto Life, then laughed she maliciously, and shut
|
|
her eyes. "Of whom dost thou speak?" said she. "Perhaps of me?
|
|
|
|
And if thou wert right--is it proper to say THAT in such wise to my
|
|
face! But now, pray, speak also of thy Wisdom!"
|
|
|
|
Ah, and now hast thou again opened thine eyes, O beloved Life! And into
|
|
the unfathomable have I again seemed to sink.--
|
|
|
|
Thus sang Zarathustra. But when the dance was over and the maidens had
|
|
departed, he became sad.
|
|
|
|
"The sun hath been long set," said he at last, "the meadow is damp, and
|
|
from the forest cometh coolness.
|
|
|
|
An unknown presence is about me, and gazeth thoughtfully. What! Thou
|
|
livest still, Zarathustra?
|
|
|
|
Why? Wherefore? Whereby? Whither? Where? How? Is it not folly still to
|
|
live?--
|
|
|
|
Ah, my friends; the evening is it which thus interrogateth in me.
|
|
Forgive me my sadness!
|
|
|
|
Evening hath come on: forgive me that evening hath come on!"
|
|
|
|
Thus sang Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXIII. THE GRAVE-SONG.
|
|
|
|
"Yonder is the grave-island, the silent isle; yonder also are the graves
|
|
of my youth. Thither will I carry an evergreen wreath of life."
|
|
|
|
Resolving thus in my heart, did I sail o'er the sea.--
|
|
|
|
Oh, ye sights and scenes of my youth! Oh, all ye gleams of love, ye
|
|
divine fleeting gleams! How could ye perish so soon for me! I think of
|
|
you to-day as my dead ones.
|
|
|
|
From you, my dearest dead ones, cometh unto me a sweet savour,
|
|
heart-opening and melting. Verily, it convulseth and openeth the heart
|
|
of the lone seafarer.
|
|
|
|
Still am I the richest and most to be envied--I, the lonesomest one!
|
|
For I HAVE POSSESSED you, and ye possess me still. Tell me: to whom hath
|
|
there ever fallen such rosy apples from the tree as have fallen unto me?
|
|
|
|
Still am I your love's heir and heritage, blooming to your memory with
|
|
many-hued, wild-growing virtues, O ye dearest ones!
|
|
|
|
Ah, we were made to remain nigh unto each other, ye kindly strange
|
|
marvels; and not like timid birds did ye come to me and my longing--nay,
|
|
but as trusting ones to a trusting one!
|
|
|
|
Yea, made for faithfulness, like me, and for fond eternities, must I now
|
|
name you by your faithlessness, ye divine glances and fleeting gleams:
|
|
no other name have I yet learnt.
|
|
|
|
Verily, too early did ye die for me, ye fugitives. Yet did ye not flee
|
|
from me, nor did I flee from you: innocent are we to each other in our
|
|
faithlessness.
|
|
|
|
To kill ME, did they strangle you, ye singing birds of my hopes! Yea, at
|
|
you, ye dearest ones, did malice ever shoot its arrows--to hit my heart!
|
|
|
|
And they hit it! Because ye were always my dearest, my possession and my
|
|
possessedness: ON THAT ACCOUNT had ye to die young, and far too early!
|
|
|
|
At my most vulnerable point did they shoot the arrow--namely, at you,
|
|
whose skin is like down--or more like the smile that dieth at a glance!
|
|
|
|
But this word will I say unto mine enemies: What is all manslaughter in
|
|
comparison with what ye have done unto me!
|
|
|
|
Worse evil did ye do unto me than all manslaughter; the irretrievable
|
|
did ye take from me:--thus do I speak unto you, mine enemies!
|
|
|
|
Slew ye not my youth's visions and dearest marvels! My playmates took ye
|
|
from me, the blessed spirits! To their memory do I deposit this wreath
|
|
and this curse.
|
|
|
|
This curse upon you, mine enemies! Have ye not made mine eternal short,
|
|
as a tone dieth away in a cold night! Scarcely, as the twinkle of divine
|
|
eyes, did it come to me--as a fleeting gleam!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake once in a happy hour my purity: "Divine shall everything be
|
|
unto me."
|
|
|
|
Then did ye haunt me with foul phantoms; ah, whither hath that happy
|
|
hour now fled!
|
|
|
|
"All days shall be holy unto me"--so spake once the wisdom of my youth:
|
|
verily, the language of a joyous wisdom!
|
|
|
|
But then did ye enemies steal my nights, and sold them to sleepless
|
|
torture: ah, whither hath that joyous wisdom now fled?
|
|
|
|
Once did I long for happy auspices: then did ye lead an owl-monster
|
|
across my path, an adverse sign. Ah, whither did my tender longing then
|
|
flee?
|
|
|
|
All loathing did I once vow to renounce: then did ye change my nigh ones
|
|
and nearest ones into ulcerations. Ah, whither did my noblest vow then
|
|
flee?
|
|
|
|
As a blind one did I once walk in blessed ways: then did ye cast
|
|
filth on the blind one's course: and now is he disgusted with the old
|
|
footpath.
|
|
|
|
And when I performed my hardest task, and celebrated the triumph of
|
|
my victories, then did ye make those who loved me call out that I then
|
|
grieved them most.
|
|
|
|
Verily, it was always your doing: ye embittered to me my best honey, and
|
|
the diligence of my best bees.
|
|
|
|
To my charity have ye ever sent the most impudent beggars; around my
|
|
sympathy have ye ever crowded the incurably shameless. Thus have ye
|
|
wounded the faith of my virtue.
|
|
|
|
And when I offered my holiest as a sacrifice, immediately did your
|
|
"piety" put its fatter gifts beside it: so that my holiest suffocated in
|
|
the fumes of your fat.
|
|
|
|
And once did I want to dance as I had never yet danced: beyond all
|
|
heavens did I want to dance. Then did ye seduce my favourite minstrel.
|
|
|
|
And now hath he struck up an awful, melancholy air; alas, he tooted as a
|
|
mournful horn to mine ear!
|
|
|
|
Murderous minstrel, instrument of evil, most innocent instrument!
|
|
Already did I stand prepared for the best dance: then didst thou slay my
|
|
rapture with thy tones!
|
|
|
|
Only in the dance do I know how to speak the parable of the highest
|
|
things:--and now hath my grandest parable remained unspoken in my limbs!
|
|
|
|
Unspoken and unrealised hath my highest hope remained! And there have
|
|
perished for me all the visions and consolations of my youth!
|
|
|
|
How did I ever bear it? How did I survive and surmount such wounds? How
|
|
did my soul rise again out of those sepulchres?
|
|
|
|
Yea, something invulnerable, unburiable is with me, something that would
|
|
rend rocks asunder: it is called MY WILL. Silently doth it proceed, and
|
|
unchanged throughout the years.
|
|
|
|
Its course will it go upon my feet, mine old Will; hard of heart is its
|
|
nature and invulnerable.
|
|
|
|
Invulnerable am I only in my heel. Ever livest thou there, and art like
|
|
thyself, thou most patient one! Ever hast thou burst all shackles of the
|
|
tomb!
|
|
|
|
In thee still liveth also the unrealisedness of my youth; and as life
|
|
and youth sittest thou here hopeful on the yellow ruins of graves.
|
|
|
|
Yea, thou art still for me the demolisher of all graves: Hail to thee,
|
|
my Will! And only where there are graves are there resurrections.--
|
|
|
|
Thus sang Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXIV. SELF-SURPASSING.
|
|
|
|
"Will to Truth" do ye call it, ye wisest ones, that which impelleth you
|
|
and maketh you ardent?
|
|
|
|
Will for the thinkableness of all being: thus do _I_ call your will!
|
|
|
|
All being would ye MAKE thinkable: for ye doubt with good reason whether
|
|
it be already thinkable.
|
|
|
|
But it shall accommodate and bend itself to you! So willeth your will.
|
|
Smooth shall it become and subject to the spirit, as its mirror and
|
|
reflection.
|
|
|
|
That is your entire will, ye wisest ones, as a Will to Power; and even
|
|
when ye speak of good and evil, and of estimates of value.
|
|
|
|
Ye would still create a world before which ye can bow the knee: such is
|
|
your ultimate hope and ecstasy.
|
|
|
|
The ignorant, to be sure, the people--they are like a river on which a
|
|
boat floateth along: and in the boat sit the estimates of value, solemn
|
|
and disguised.
|
|
|
|
Your will and your valuations have ye put on the river of becoming; it
|
|
betrayeth unto me an old Will to Power, what is believed by the people
|
|
as good and evil.
|
|
|
|
It was ye, ye wisest ones, who put such guests in this boat, and gave
|
|
them pomp and proud names--ye and your ruling Will!
|
|
|
|
Onward the river now carrieth your boat: it MUST carry it. A small
|
|
matter if the rough wave foameth and angrily resisteth its keel!
|
|
|
|
It is not the river that is your danger and the end of your good and
|
|
evil, ye wisest ones: but that Will itself, the Will to Power--the
|
|
unexhausted, procreating life-will.
|
|
|
|
But that ye may understand my gospel of good and evil, for that purpose
|
|
will I tell you my gospel of life, and of the nature of all living
|
|
things.
|
|
|
|
The living thing did I follow; I walked in the broadest and narrowest
|
|
paths to learn its nature.
|
|
|
|
With a hundred-faced mirror did I catch its glance when its mouth was
|
|
shut, so that its eye might speak unto me. And its eye spake unto me.
|
|
|
|
But wherever I found living things, there heard I also the language of
|
|
obedience. All living things are obeying things.
|
|
|
|
And this heard I secondly: Whatever cannot obey itself, is commanded.
|
|
Such is the nature of living things.
|
|
|
|
This, however, is the third thing which I heard--namely, that commanding
|
|
is more difficult than obeying. And not only because the commander
|
|
beareth the burden of all obeyers, and because this burden readily
|
|
crusheth him:--
|
|
|
|
An attempt and a risk seemed all commanding unto me; and whenever it
|
|
commandeth, the living thing risketh itself thereby.
|
|
|
|
Yea, even when it commandeth itself, then also must it atone for its
|
|
commanding. Of its own law must it become the judge and avenger and
|
|
victim.
|
|
|
|
How doth this happen! so did I ask myself. What persuadeth the living
|
|
thing to obey, and command, and even be obedient in commanding?
|
|
|
|
Hearken now unto my word, ye wisest ones! Test it seriously, whether
|
|
I have crept into the heart of life itself, and into the roots of its
|
|
heart!
|
|
|
|
Wherever I found a living thing, there found I Will to Power; and even
|
|
in the will of the servant found I the will to be master.
|
|
|
|
That to the stronger the weaker shall serve--thereto persuadeth he his
|
|
will who would be master over a still weaker one. That delight alone he
|
|
is unwilling to forego.
|
|
|
|
And as the lesser surrendereth himself to the greater that he may have
|
|
delight and power over the least of all, so doth even the greatest
|
|
surrender himself, and staketh--life, for the sake of power.
|
|
|
|
It is the surrender of the greatest to run risk and danger, and play
|
|
dice for death.
|
|
|
|
And where there is sacrifice and service and love-glances, there also
|
|
is the will to be master. By by-ways doth the weaker then slink into
|
|
the fortress, and into the heart of the mightier one--and there stealeth
|
|
power.
|
|
|
|
And this secret spake Life herself unto me. "Behold," said she, "I am
|
|
that WHICH MUST EVER SURPASS ITSELF.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, ye call it will to procreation, or impulse towards a goal,
|
|
towards the higher, remoter, more manifold: but all that is one and the
|
|
same secret.
|
|
|
|
Rather would I succumb than disown this one thing; and verily, where
|
|
there is succumbing and leaf-falling, lo, there doth Life sacrifice
|
|
itself--for power!
|
|
|
|
That I have to be struggle, and becoming, and purpose, and
|
|
cross-purpose--ah, he who divineth my will, divineth well also on what
|
|
CROOKED paths it hath to tread!
|
|
|
|
Whatever I create, and however much I love it,--soon must I be adverse
|
|
to it, and to my love: so willeth my will.
|
|
|
|
And even thou, discerning one, art only a path and footstep of my will:
|
|
verily, my Will to Power walketh even on the feet of thy Will to Truth!
|
|
|
|
He certainly did not hit the truth who shot at it the formula: 'Will to
|
|
existence': that will--doth not exist!
|
|
|
|
For what is not, cannot will; that, however, which is in existence--how
|
|
could it still strive for existence!
|
|
|
|
Only where there is life, is there also will: not, however, Will to
|
|
Life, but--so teach I thee--Will to Power!
|
|
|
|
Much is reckoned higher than life itself by the living one; but out of
|
|
the very reckoning speaketh--the Will to Power!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus did Life once teach me: and thereby, ye wisest ones, do I solve you
|
|
the riddle of your hearts.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I say unto you: good and evil which would be everlasting--it
|
|
doth not exist! Of its own accord must it ever surpass itself anew.
|
|
|
|
With your values and formulae of good and evil, ye exercise power,
|
|
ye valuing ones: and that is your secret love, and the sparkling,
|
|
trembling, and overflowing of your souls.
|
|
|
|
But a stronger power groweth out of your values, and a new surpassing:
|
|
by it breaketh egg and egg-shell.
|
|
|
|
And he who hath to be a creator in good and evil--verily, he hath first
|
|
to be a destroyer, and break values in pieces.
|
|
|
|
Thus doth the greatest evil pertain to the greatest good: that, however,
|
|
is the creating good.--
|
|
|
|
Let us SPEAK thereof, ye wisest ones, even though it be bad. To be
|
|
silent is worse; all suppressed truths become poisonous.
|
|
|
|
And let everything break up which--can break up by our truths! Many a
|
|
house is still to be built!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXV. THE SUBLIME ONES.
|
|
|
|
Calm is the bottom of my sea: who would guess that it hideth droll
|
|
monsters!
|
|
|
|
Unmoved is my depth: but it sparkleth with swimming enigmas and
|
|
laughters.
|
|
|
|
A sublime one saw I to-day, a solemn one, a penitent of the spirit: Oh,
|
|
how my soul laughed at his ugliness!
|
|
|
|
With upraised breast, and like those who draw in their breath: thus did
|
|
he stand, the sublime one, and in silence:
|
|
|
|
O'erhung with ugly truths, the spoil of his hunting, and rich in torn
|
|
raiment; many thorns also hung on him--but I saw no rose.
|
|
|
|
Not yet had he learned laughing and beauty. Gloomy did this hunter
|
|
return from the forest of knowledge.
|
|
|
|
From the fight with wild beasts returned he home: but even yet a wild
|
|
beast gazeth out of his seriousness--an unconquered wild beast!
|
|
|
|
As a tiger doth he ever stand, on the point of springing; but I do not
|
|
like those strained souls; ungracious is my taste towards all those
|
|
self-engrossed ones.
|
|
|
|
And ye tell me, friends, that there is to be no dispute about taste and
|
|
tasting? But all life is a dispute about taste and tasting!
|
|
|
|
Taste: that is weight at the same time, and scales and weigher; and alas
|
|
for every living thing that would live without dispute about weight and
|
|
scales and weigher!
|
|
|
|
Should he become weary of his sublimeness, this sublime one, then only
|
|
will his beauty begin--and then only will I taste him and find him
|
|
savoury.
|
|
|
|
And only when he turneth away from himself will he o'erleap his own
|
|
shadow--and verily! into HIS sun.
|
|
|
|
Far too long did he sit in the shade; the cheeks of the penitent of the
|
|
spirit became pale; he almost starved on his expectations.
|
|
|
|
Contempt is still in his eye, and loathing hideth in his mouth. To be
|
|
sure, he now resteth, but he hath not yet taken rest in the sunshine.
|
|
|
|
As the ox ought he to do; and his happiness should smell of the earth,
|
|
and not of contempt for the earth.
|
|
|
|
As a white ox would I like to see him, which, snorting and lowing,
|
|
walketh before the plough-share: and his lowing should also laud all
|
|
that is earthly!
|
|
|
|
Dark is still his countenance; the shadow of his hand danceth upon it.
|
|
O'ershadowed is still the sense of his eye.
|
|
|
|
His deed itself is still the shadow upon him: his doing obscureth the
|
|
doer. Not yet hath he overcome his deed.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, I love in him the shoulders of the ox: but now do I want to
|
|
see also the eye of the angel.
|
|
|
|
Also his hero-will hath he still to unlearn: an exalted one shall he
|
|
be, and not only a sublime one:--the ether itself should raise him, the
|
|
will-less one!
|
|
|
|
He hath subdued monsters, he hath solved enigmas. But he should also
|
|
redeem his monsters and enigmas; into heavenly children should he
|
|
transform them.
|
|
|
|
As yet hath his knowledge not learned to smile, and to be without
|
|
jealousy; as yet hath his gushing passion not become calm in beauty.
|
|
|
|
Verily, not in satiety shall his longing cease and disappear, but in
|
|
beauty! Gracefulness belongeth to the munificence of the magnanimous.
|
|
|
|
His arm across his head: thus should the hero repose; thus should he
|
|
also surmount his repose.
|
|
|
|
But precisely to the hero is BEAUTY the hardest thing of all.
|
|
Unattainable is beauty by all ardent wills.
|
|
|
|
A little more, a little less: precisely this is much here, it is the
|
|
most here.
|
|
|
|
To stand with relaxed muscles and with unharnessed will: that is the
|
|
hardest for all of you, ye sublime ones!
|
|
|
|
When power becometh gracious and descendeth into the visible--I call
|
|
such condescension, beauty.
|
|
|
|
And from no one do I want beauty so much as from thee, thou powerful
|
|
one: let thy goodness be thy last self-conquest.
|
|
|
|
All evil do I accredit to thee: therefore do I desire of thee the good.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I have often laughed at the weaklings, who think themselves good
|
|
because they have crippled paws!
|
|
|
|
The virtue of the pillar shalt thou strive after: more beautiful doth
|
|
it ever become, and more graceful--but internally harder and more
|
|
sustaining--the higher it riseth.
|
|
|
|
Yea, thou sublime one, one day shalt thou also be beautiful, and hold up
|
|
the mirror to thine own beauty.
|
|
|
|
Then will thy soul thrill with divine desires; and there will be
|
|
adoration even in thy vanity!
|
|
|
|
For this is the secret of the soul: when the hero hath abandoned it,
|
|
then only approacheth it in dreams--the superhero.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXVI. THE LAND OF CULTURE.
|
|
|
|
Too far did I fly into the future: a horror seized upon me.
|
|
|
|
And when I looked around me, lo! there time was my sole contemporary.
|
|
|
|
Then did I fly backwards, homewards--and always faster. Thus did I come
|
|
unto you, ye present-day men, and into the land of culture.
|
|
|
|
For the first time brought I an eye to see you, and good desire: verily,
|
|
with longing in my heart did I come.
|
|
|
|
But how did it turn out with me? Although so alarmed--I had yet to
|
|
laugh! Never did mine eye see anything so motley-coloured!
|
|
|
|
I laughed and laughed, while my foot still trembled, and my heart as
|
|
well. "Here forsooth, is the home of all the paintpots,"--said I.
|
|
|
|
With fifty patches painted on faces and limbs--so sat ye there to mine
|
|
astonishment, ye present-day men!
|
|
|
|
And with fifty mirrors around you, which flattered your play of colours,
|
|
and repeated it!
|
|
|
|
Verily, ye could wear no better masks, ye present-day men, than your own
|
|
faces! Who could--RECOGNISE you!
|
|
|
|
Written all over with the characters of the past, and these characters
|
|
also pencilled over with new characters--thus have ye concealed
|
|
yourselves well from all decipherers!
|
|
|
|
And though one be a trier of the reins, who still believeth that ye have
|
|
reins! Out of colours ye seem to be baked, and out of glued scraps.
|
|
|
|
All times and peoples gaze divers-coloured out of your veils; all
|
|
customs and beliefs speak divers-coloured out of your gestures.
|
|
|
|
He who would strip you of veils and wrappers, and paints and gestures,
|
|
would just have enough left to scare the crows.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I myself am the scared crow that once saw you naked, and without
|
|
paint; and I flew away when the skeleton ogled at me.
|
|
|
|
Rather would I be a day-labourer in the nether-world, and among the
|
|
shades of the by-gone!--Fatter and fuller than ye, are forsooth the
|
|
nether-worldlings!
|
|
|
|
This, yea this, is bitterness to my bowels, that I can neither endure
|
|
you naked nor clothed, ye present-day men!
|
|
|
|
All that is unhomelike in the future, and whatever maketh strayed birds
|
|
shiver, is verily more homelike and familiar than your "reality."
|
|
|
|
For thus speak ye: "Real are we wholly, and without faith and
|
|
superstition": thus do ye plume yourselves--alas! even without plumes!
|
|
|
|
Indeed, how would ye be ABLE to believe, ye divers-coloured ones!--ye
|
|
who are pictures of all that hath ever been believed!
|
|
|
|
Perambulating refutations are ye, of belief itself, and a dislocation of
|
|
all thought. UNTRUSTWORTHY ONES: thus do _I_ call you, ye real ones!
|
|
|
|
All periods prate against one another in your spirits; and the dreams
|
|
and pratings of all periods were even realer than your awakeness!
|
|
|
|
Unfruitful are ye: THEREFORE do ye lack belief. But he who had to
|
|
create, had always his presaging dreams and astral premonitions--and
|
|
believed in believing!--
|
|
|
|
Half-open doors are ye, at which grave-diggers wait. And this is YOUR
|
|
reality: "Everything deserveth to perish."
|
|
|
|
Alas, how ye stand there before me, ye unfruitful ones; how lean your
|
|
ribs! And many of you surely have had knowledge thereof.
|
|
|
|
Many a one hath said: "There hath surely a God filched something from
|
|
me secretly whilst I slept? Verily, enough to make a girl for himself
|
|
therefrom!
|
|
|
|
"Amazing is the poverty of my ribs!" thus hath spoken many a present-day
|
|
man.
|
|
|
|
Yea, ye are laughable unto me, ye present-day men! And especially when
|
|
ye marvel at yourselves!
|
|
|
|
And woe unto me if I could not laugh at your marvelling, and had to
|
|
swallow all that is repugnant in your platters!
|
|
|
|
As it is, however, I will make lighter of you, since I have to carry
|
|
what is heavy; and what matter if beetles and May-bugs also alight on my
|
|
load!
|
|
|
|
Verily, it shall not on that account become heavier to me! And not from
|
|
you, ye present-day men, shall my great weariness arise.--
|
|
|
|
Ah, whither shall I now ascend with my longing! From all mountains do I
|
|
look out for fatherlands and motherlands.
|
|
|
|
But a home have I found nowhere: unsettled am I in all cities, and
|
|
decamping at all gates.
|
|
|
|
Alien to me, and a mockery, are the present-day men, to whom of late my
|
|
heart impelled me; and exiled am I from fatherlands and motherlands.
|
|
|
|
Thus do I love only my CHILDREN'S LAND, the undiscovered in the remotest
|
|
sea: for it do I bid my sails search and search.
|
|
|
|
Unto my children will I make amends for being the child of my fathers:
|
|
and unto all the future--for THIS present-day!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXVII. IMMACULATE PERCEPTION.
|
|
|
|
When yester-eve the moon arose, then did I fancy it about to bear a sun:
|
|
so broad and teeming did it lie on the horizon.
|
|
|
|
But it was a liar with its pregnancy; and sooner will I believe in the
|
|
man in the moon than in the woman.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, little of a man is he also, that timid night-reveller.
|
|
Verily, with a bad conscience doth he stalk over the roofs.
|
|
|
|
For he is covetous and jealous, the monk in the moon; covetous of the
|
|
earth, and all the joys of lovers.
|
|
|
|
Nay, I like him not, that tom-cat on the roofs! Hateful unto me are all
|
|
that slink around half-closed windows!
|
|
|
|
Piously and silently doth he stalk along on the star-carpets:--but I
|
|
like no light-treading human feet, on which not even a spur jingleth.
|
|
|
|
Every honest one's step speaketh; the cat however, stealeth along over
|
|
the ground. Lo! cat-like doth the moon come along, and dishonestly.--
|
|
|
|
This parable speak I unto you sentimental dissemblers, unto you, the
|
|
"pure discerners!" You do _I_ call--covetous ones!
|
|
|
|
Also ye love the earth, and the earthly: I have divined you well!--but
|
|
shame is in your love, and a bad conscience--ye are like the moon!
|
|
|
|
To despise the earthly hath your spirit been persuaded, but not your
|
|
bowels: these, however, are the strongest in you!
|
|
|
|
And now is your spirit ashamed to be at the service of your bowels, and
|
|
goeth by-ways and lying ways to escape its own shame.
|
|
|
|
"That would be the highest thing for me"--so saith your lying spirit
|
|
unto itself--"to gaze upon life without desire, and not like the dog,
|
|
with hanging-out tongue:
|
|
|
|
To be happy in gazing: with dead will, free from the grip and greed
|
|
of selfishness--cold and ashy-grey all over, but with intoxicated
|
|
moon-eyes!
|
|
|
|
That would be the dearest thing to me"--thus doth the seduced one seduce
|
|
himself,--"to love the earth as the moon loveth it, and with the eye
|
|
only to feel its beauty.
|
|
|
|
And this do I call IMMACULATE perception of all things: to want nothing
|
|
else from them, but to be allowed to lie before them as a mirror with a
|
|
hundred facets."--
|
|
|
|
Oh, ye sentimental dissemblers, ye covetous ones! Ye lack innocence in
|
|
your desire: and now do ye defame desiring on that account!
|
|
|
|
Verily, not as creators, as procreators, or as jubilators do ye love the
|
|
earth!
|
|
|
|
Where is innocence? Where there is will to procreation. And he who
|
|
seeketh to create beyond himself, hath for me the purest will.
|
|
|
|
Where is beauty? Where I MUST WILL with my whole Will; where I will love
|
|
and perish, that an image may not remain merely an image.
|
|
|
|
Loving and perishing: these have rhymed from eternity. Will to love:
|
|
that is to be ready also for death. Thus do I speak unto you cowards!
|
|
|
|
But now doth your emasculated ogling profess to be "contemplation!"
|
|
And that which can be examined with cowardly eyes is to be christened
|
|
"beautiful!" Oh, ye violators of noble names!
|
|
|
|
But it shall be your curse, ye immaculate ones, ye pure discerners, that
|
|
ye shall never bring forth, even though ye lie broad and teeming on the
|
|
horizon!
|
|
|
|
Verily, ye fill your mouth with noble words: and we are to believe that
|
|
your heart overfloweth, ye cozeners?
|
|
|
|
But MY words are poor, contemptible, stammering words: gladly do I pick
|
|
up what falleth from the table at your repasts.
|
|
|
|
Yet still can I say therewith the truth--to dissemblers! Yea, my
|
|
fish-bones, shells, and prickly leaves shall--tickle the noses of
|
|
dissemblers!
|
|
|
|
Bad air is always about you and your repasts: your lascivious thoughts,
|
|
your lies, and secrets are indeed in the air!
|
|
|
|
Dare only to believe in yourselves--in yourselves and in your inward
|
|
parts! He who doth not believe in himself always lieth.
|
|
|
|
A God's mask have ye hung in front of you, ye "pure ones": into a God's
|
|
mask hath your execrable coiling snake crawled.
|
|
|
|
Verily ye deceive, ye "contemplative ones!" Even Zarathustra was once
|
|
the dupe of your godlike exterior; he did not divine the serpent's coil
|
|
with which it was stuffed.
|
|
|
|
A God's soul, I once thought I saw playing in your games, ye pure
|
|
discerners! No better arts did I once dream of than your arts!
|
|
|
|
Serpents' filth and evil odour, the distance concealed from me: and that
|
|
a lizard's craft prowled thereabouts lasciviously.
|
|
|
|
But I came NIGH unto you: then came to me the day,--and now cometh it to
|
|
you,--at an end is the moon's love affair!
|
|
|
|
See there! Surprised and pale doth it stand--before the rosy dawn!
|
|
|
|
For already she cometh, the glowing one,--HER love to the earth cometh!
|
|
Innocence and creative desire, is all solar love!
|
|
|
|
See there, how she cometh impatiently over the sea! Do ye not feel the
|
|
thirst and the hot breath of her love?
|
|
|
|
At the sea would she suck, and drink its depths to her height: now
|
|
riseth the desire of the sea with its thousand breasts.
|
|
|
|
Kissed and sucked WOULD it be by the thirst of the sun; vapour WOULD it
|
|
become, and height, and path of light, and light itself!
|
|
|
|
Verily, like the sun do I love life, and all deep seas.
|
|
|
|
And this meaneth TO ME knowledge: all that is deep shall ascend--to my
|
|
height!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXVIII. SCHOLARS.
|
|
|
|
When I lay asleep, then did a sheep eat at the ivy-wreath on my
|
|
head,--it ate, and said thereby: "Zarathustra is no longer a scholar."
|
|
|
|
It said this, and went away clumsily and proudly. A child told it to me.
|
|
|
|
I like to lie here where the children play, beside the ruined wall,
|
|
among thistles and red poppies.
|
|
|
|
A scholar am I still to the children, and also to the thistles and red
|
|
poppies. Innocent are they, even in their wickedness.
|
|
|
|
But to the sheep I am no longer a scholar: so willeth my lot--blessings
|
|
upon it!
|
|
|
|
For this is the truth: I have departed from the house of the scholars,
|
|
and the door have I also slammed behind me.
|
|
|
|
Too long did my soul sit hungry at their table: not like them have I got
|
|
the knack of investigating, as the knack of nut-cracking.
|
|
|
|
Freedom do I love, and the air over fresh soil; rather would I sleep on
|
|
ox-skins than on their honours and dignities.
|
|
|
|
I am too hot and scorched with mine own thought: often is it ready to
|
|
take away my breath. Then have I to go into the open air, and away from
|
|
all dusty rooms.
|
|
|
|
But they sit cool in the cool shade: they want in everything to be
|
|
merely spectators, and they avoid sitting where the sun burneth on the
|
|
steps.
|
|
|
|
Like those who stand in the street and gape at the passers-by: thus do
|
|
they also wait, and gape at the thoughts which others have thought.
|
|
|
|
Should one lay hold of them, then do they raise a dust like flour-sacks,
|
|
and involuntarily: but who would divine that their dust came from corn,
|
|
and from the yellow delight of the summer fields?
|
|
|
|
When they give themselves out as wise, then do their petty sayings and
|
|
truths chill me: in their wisdom there is often an odour as if it came
|
|
from the swamp; and verily, I have even heard the frog croak in it!
|
|
|
|
Clever are they--they have dexterous fingers: what doth MY simplicity
|
|
pretend to beside their multiplicity! All threading and knitting and
|
|
weaving do their fingers understand: thus do they make the hose of the
|
|
spirit!
|
|
|
|
Good clockworks are they: only be careful to wind them up properly!
|
|
Then do they indicate the hour without mistake, and make a modest noise
|
|
thereby.
|
|
|
|
Like millstones do they work, and like pestles: throw only seed-corn
|
|
unto them!--they know well how to grind corn small, and make white dust
|
|
out of it.
|
|
|
|
They keep a sharp eye on one another, and do not trust each other the
|
|
best. Ingenious in little artifices, they wait for those whose knowledge
|
|
walketh on lame feet,--like spiders do they wait.
|
|
|
|
I saw them always prepare their poison with precaution; and always did
|
|
they put glass gloves on their fingers in doing so.
|
|
|
|
They also know how to play with false dice; and so eagerly did I find
|
|
them playing, that they perspired thereby.
|
|
|
|
We are alien to each other, and their virtues are even more repugnant to
|
|
my taste than their falsehoods and false dice.
|
|
|
|
And when I lived with them, then did I live above them. Therefore did
|
|
they take a dislike to me.
|
|
|
|
They want to hear nothing of any one walking above their heads; and so
|
|
they put wood and earth and rubbish betwixt me and their heads.
|
|
|
|
Thus did they deafen the sound of my tread: and least have I hitherto
|
|
been heard by the most learned.
|
|
|
|
All mankind's faults and weaknesses did they put betwixt themselves and
|
|
me:--they call it "false ceiling" in their houses.
|
|
|
|
But nevertheless I walk with my thoughts ABOVE their heads; and even
|
|
should I walk on mine own errors, still would I be above them and their
|
|
heads.
|
|
|
|
For men are NOT equal: so speaketh justice. And what I will, THEY may
|
|
not will!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXIX. POETS.
|
|
|
|
"Since I have known the body better"--said Zarathustra to one of his
|
|
disciples--"the spirit hath only been to me symbolically spirit; and all
|
|
the 'imperishable'--that is also but a simile."
|
|
|
|
"So have I heard thee say once before," answered the disciple, "and then
|
|
thou addedst: 'But the poets lie too much.' Why didst thou say that the
|
|
poets lie too much?"
|
|
|
|
"Why?" said Zarathustra. "Thou askest why? I do not belong to those who
|
|
may be asked after their Why.
|
|
|
|
Is my experience but of yesterday? It is long ago that I experienced the
|
|
reasons for mine opinions.
|
|
|
|
Should I not have to be a cask of memory, if I also wanted to have my
|
|
reasons with me?
|
|
|
|
It is already too much for me even to retain mine opinions; and many a
|
|
bird flieth away.
|
|
|
|
And sometimes, also, do I find a fugitive creature in my dovecote, which
|
|
is alien to me, and trembleth when I lay my hand upon it.
|
|
|
|
But what did Zarathustra once say unto thee? That the poets lie too
|
|
much?--But Zarathustra also is a poet.
|
|
|
|
Believest thou that he there spake the truth? Why dost thou believe it?"
|
|
|
|
The disciple answered: "I believe in Zarathustra." But Zarathustra shook
|
|
his head and smiled.--
|
|
|
|
Belief doth not sanctify me, said he, least of all the belief in myself.
|
|
|
|
But granting that some one did say in all seriousness that the poets lie
|
|
too much: he was right--WE do lie too much.
|
|
|
|
We also know too little, and are bad learners: so we are obliged to lie.
|
|
|
|
And which of us poets hath not adulterated his wine? Many a poisonous
|
|
hotchpotch hath evolved in our cellars: many an indescribable thing hath
|
|
there been done.
|
|
|
|
And because we know little, therefore are we pleased from the heart with
|
|
the poor in spirit, especially when they are young women!
|
|
|
|
And even of those things are we desirous, which old women tell one
|
|
another in the evening. This do we call the eternally feminine in us.
|
|
|
|
And as if there were a special secret access to knowledge, which CHOKETH
|
|
UP for those who learn anything, so do we believe in the people and in
|
|
their "wisdom."
|
|
|
|
This, however, do all poets believe: that whoever pricketh up his ears
|
|
when lying in the grass or on lonely slopes, learneth something of the
|
|
things that are betwixt heaven and earth.
|
|
|
|
And if there come unto them tender emotions, then do the poets always
|
|
think that nature herself is in love with them:
|
|
|
|
And that she stealeth to their ear to whisper secrets into it, and
|
|
amorous flatteries: of this do they plume and pride themselves, before
|
|
all mortals!
|
|
|
|
Ah, there are so many things betwixt heaven and earth of which only the
|
|
poets have dreamed!
|
|
|
|
And especially ABOVE the heavens: for all Gods are poet-symbolisations,
|
|
poet-sophistications!
|
|
|
|
Verily, ever are we drawn aloft--that is, to the realm of the clouds:
|
|
on these do we set our gaudy puppets, and then call them Gods and
|
|
Supermen:--
|
|
|
|
Are not they light enough for those chairs!--all these Gods and
|
|
Supermen?--
|
|
|
|
Ah, how I am weary of all the inadequate that is insisted on as actual!
|
|
Ah, how I am weary of the poets!
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra so spake, his disciple resented it, but was silent. And
|
|
Zarathustra also was silent; and his eye directed itself inwardly, as if
|
|
it gazed into the far distance. At last he sighed and drew breath.--
|
|
|
|
I am of to-day and heretofore, said he thereupon; but something is in me
|
|
that is of the morrow, and the day following, and the hereafter.
|
|
|
|
I became weary of the poets, of the old and of the new: superficial are
|
|
they all unto me, and shallow seas.
|
|
|
|
They did not think sufficiently into the depth; therefore their feeling
|
|
did not reach to the bottom.
|
|
|
|
Some sensation of voluptuousness and some sensation of tedium: these
|
|
have as yet been their best contemplation.
|
|
|
|
Ghost-breathing and ghost-whisking, seemeth to me all the
|
|
jingle-jangling of their harps; what have they known hitherto of the
|
|
fervour of tones!--
|
|
|
|
They are also not pure enough for me: they all muddle their water that
|
|
it may seem deep.
|
|
|
|
And fain would they thereby prove themselves reconcilers: but mediaries
|
|
and mixers are they unto me, and half-and-half, and impure!--
|
|
|
|
Ah, I cast indeed my net into their sea, and meant to catch good fish;
|
|
but always did I draw up the head of some ancient God.
|
|
|
|
Thus did the sea give a stone to the hungry one. And they themselves may
|
|
well originate from the sea.
|
|
|
|
Certainly, one findeth pearls in them: thereby they are the more like
|
|
hard molluscs. And instead of a soul, I have often found in them salt
|
|
slime.
|
|
|
|
They have learned from the sea also its vanity: is not the sea the
|
|
peacock of peacocks?
|
|
|
|
Even before the ugliest of all buffaloes doth it spread out its tail;
|
|
never doth it tire of its lace-fan of silver and silk.
|
|
|
|
Disdainfully doth the buffalo glance thereat, nigh to the sand with its
|
|
soul, nigher still to the thicket, nighest, however, to the swamp.
|
|
|
|
What is beauty and sea and peacock-splendour to it! This parable I speak
|
|
unto the poets.
|
|
|
|
Verily, their spirit itself is the peacock of peacocks, and a sea of
|
|
vanity!
|
|
|
|
Spectators, seeketh the spirit of the poet--should they even be
|
|
buffaloes!--
|
|
|
|
But of this spirit became I weary; and I see the time coming when it
|
|
will become weary of itself.
|
|
|
|
Yea, changed have I seen the poets, and their glance turned towards
|
|
themselves.
|
|
|
|
Penitents of the spirit have I seen appearing; they grew out of the
|
|
poets.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XL. GREAT EVENTS.
|
|
|
|
There is an isle in the sea--not far from the Happy Isles of
|
|
Zarathustra--on which a volcano ever smoketh; of which isle the people,
|
|
and especially the old women amongst them, say that it is placed as a
|
|
rock before the gate of the nether-world; but that through the volcano
|
|
itself the narrow way leadeth downwards which conducteth to this gate.
|
|
|
|
Now about the time that Zarathustra sojourned on the Happy Isles, it
|
|
happened that a ship anchored at the isle on which standeth the smoking
|
|
mountain, and the crew went ashore to shoot rabbits. About the noontide
|
|
hour, however, when the captain and his men were together again, they
|
|
saw suddenly a man coming towards them through the air, and a voice said
|
|
distinctly: "It is time! It is the highest time!" But when the figure
|
|
was nearest to them (it flew past quickly, however, like a shadow, in
|
|
the direction of the volcano), then did they recognise with the greatest
|
|
surprise that it was Zarathustra; for they had all seen him before
|
|
except the captain himself, and they loved him as the people love: in
|
|
such wise that love and awe were combined in equal degree.
|
|
|
|
"Behold!" said the old helmsman, "there goeth Zarathustra to hell!"
|
|
|
|
About the same time that these sailors landed on the fire-isle, there
|
|
was a rumour that Zarathustra had disappeared; and when his friends were
|
|
asked about it, they said that he had gone on board a ship by night,
|
|
without saying whither he was going.
|
|
|
|
Thus there arose some uneasiness. After three days, however, there came
|
|
the story of the ship's crew in addition to this uneasiness--and
|
|
then did all the people say that the devil had taken Zarathustra. His
|
|
disciples laughed, sure enough, at this talk; and one of them said even:
|
|
"Sooner would I believe that Zarathustra hath taken the devil." But at
|
|
the bottom of their hearts they were all full of anxiety and longing: so
|
|
their joy was great when on the fifth day Zarathustra appeared amongst
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
And this is the account of Zarathustra's interview with the fire-dog:
|
|
|
|
The earth, said he, hath a skin; and this skin hath diseases. One of
|
|
these diseases, for example, is called "man."
|
|
|
|
And another of these diseases is called "the fire-dog": concerning HIM
|
|
men have greatly deceived themselves, and let themselves be deceived.
|
|
|
|
To fathom this mystery did I go o'er the sea; and I have seen the truth
|
|
naked, verily! barefooted up to the neck.
|
|
|
|
Now do I know how it is concerning the fire-dog; and likewise concerning
|
|
all the spouting and subversive devils, of which not only old women are
|
|
afraid.
|
|
|
|
"Up with thee, fire-dog, out of thy depth!" cried I, "and confess how
|
|
deep that depth is! Whence cometh that which thou snortest up?
|
|
|
|
Thou drinkest copiously at the sea: that doth thine embittered eloquence
|
|
betray! In sooth, for a dog of the depth, thou takest thy nourishment
|
|
too much from the surface!
|
|
|
|
At the most, I regard thee as the ventriloquist of the earth: and ever,
|
|
when I have heard subversive and spouting devils speak, I have found
|
|
them like thee: embittered, mendacious, and shallow.
|
|
|
|
Ye understand how to roar and obscure with ashes! Ye are the best
|
|
braggarts, and have sufficiently learned the art of making dregs boil.
|
|
|
|
Where ye are, there must always be dregs at hand, and much that is
|
|
spongy, hollow, and compressed: it wanteth to have freedom.
|
|
|
|
'Freedom' ye all roar most eagerly: but I have unlearned the belief in
|
|
'great events,' when there is much roaring and smoke about them.
|
|
|
|
And believe me, friend Hullabaloo! The greatest events--are not our
|
|
noisiest, but our stillest hours.
|
|
|
|
Not around the inventors of new noise, but around the inventors of new
|
|
values, doth the world revolve; INAUDIBLY it revolveth.
|
|
|
|
And just own to it! Little had ever taken place when thy noise and smoke
|
|
passed away. What, if a city did become a mummy, and a statue lay in the
|
|
mud!
|
|
|
|
And this do I say also to the o'erthrowers of statues: It is certainly
|
|
the greatest folly to throw salt into the sea, and statues into the mud.
|
|
|
|
In the mud of your contempt lay the statue: but it is just its law, that
|
|
out of contempt, its life and living beauty grow again!
|
|
|
|
With diviner features doth it now arise, seducing by its suffering; and
|
|
verily! it will yet thank you for o'erthrowing it, ye subverters!
|
|
|
|
This counsel, however, do I counsel to kings and churches, and to all
|
|
that is weak with age or virtue--let yourselves be o'erthrown! That ye
|
|
may again come to life, and that virtue--may come to you!--"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake I before the fire-dog: then did he interrupt me sullenly, and
|
|
asked: "Church? What is that?"
|
|
|
|
"Church?" answered I, "that is a kind of state, and indeed the most
|
|
mendacious. But remain quiet, thou dissembling dog! Thou surely knowest
|
|
thine own species best!
|
|
|
|
Like thyself the state is a dissembling dog; like thee doth it like
|
|
to speak with smoke and roaring--to make believe, like thee, that it
|
|
speaketh out of the heart of things.
|
|
|
|
For it seeketh by all means to be the most important creature on earth,
|
|
the state; and people think it so."
|
|
|
|
When I had said this, the fire-dog acted as if mad with envy. "What!"
|
|
cried he, "the most important creature on earth? And people think it
|
|
so?" And so much vapour and terrible voices came out of his throat, that
|
|
I thought he would choke with vexation and envy.
|
|
|
|
At last he became calmer and his panting subsided; as soon, however, as
|
|
he was quiet, I said laughingly:
|
|
|
|
"Thou art angry, fire-dog: so I am in the right about thee!
|
|
|
|
And that I may also maintain the right, hear the story of another
|
|
fire-dog; he speaketh actually out of the heart of the earth.
|
|
|
|
Gold doth his breath exhale, and golden rain: so doth his heart desire.
|
|
What are ashes and smoke and hot dregs to him!
|
|
|
|
Laughter flitteth from him like a variegated cloud; adverse is he to thy
|
|
gargling and spewing and grips in the bowels!
|
|
|
|
The gold, however, and the laughter--these doth he take out of the heart
|
|
of the earth: for, that thou mayst know it,--THE HEART OF THE EARTH IS
|
|
OF GOLD."
|
|
|
|
When the fire-dog heard this, he could no longer endure to listen to me.
|
|
Abashed did he draw in his tail, said "bow-wow!" in a cowed voice, and
|
|
crept down into his cave.--
|
|
|
|
Thus told Zarathustra. His disciples, however, hardly listened to him:
|
|
so great was their eagerness to tell him about the sailors, the rabbits,
|
|
and the flying man.
|
|
|
|
"What am I to think of it!" said Zarathustra. "Am I indeed a ghost?
|
|
|
|
But it may have been my shadow. Ye have surely heard something of the
|
|
Wanderer and his Shadow?
|
|
|
|
One thing, however, is certain: I must keep a tighter hold of it;
|
|
otherwise it will spoil my reputation."
|
|
|
|
And once more Zarathustra shook his head and wondered. "What am I to
|
|
think of it!" said he once more.
|
|
|
|
"Why did the ghost cry: 'It is time! It is the highest time!'
|
|
|
|
For WHAT is it then--the highest time?"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLI. THE SOOTHSAYER.
|
|
|
|
"-And I saw a great sadness come over mankind. The best turned weary of
|
|
their works.
|
|
|
|
A doctrine appeared, a faith ran beside it: 'All is empty, all is alike,
|
|
all hath been!'
|
|
|
|
And from all hills there re-echoed: 'All is empty, all is alike, all
|
|
hath been!'
|
|
|
|
To be sure we have harvested: but why have all our fruits become rotten
|
|
and brown? What was it fell last night from the evil moon?
|
|
|
|
In vain was all our labour, poison hath our wine become, the evil eye
|
|
hath singed yellow our fields and hearts.
|
|
|
|
Arid have we all become; and fire falling upon us, then do we turn dust
|
|
like ashes:--yea, the fire itself have we made aweary.
|
|
|
|
All our fountains have dried up, even the sea hath receded. All the
|
|
ground trieth to gape, but the depth will not swallow!
|
|
|
|
'Alas! where is there still a sea in which one could be drowned?' so
|
|
soundeth our plaint--across shallow swamps.
|
|
|
|
Verily, even for dying have we become too weary; now do we keep awake
|
|
and live on--in sepulchres."
|
|
|
|
Thus did Zarathustra hear a soothsayer speak; and the foreboding touched
|
|
his heart and transformed him. Sorrowfully did he go about and wearily;
|
|
and he became like unto those of whom the soothsayer had spoken.--
|
|
|
|
Verily, said he unto his disciples, a little while, and there cometh the
|
|
long twilight. Alas, how shall I preserve my light through it!
|
|
|
|
That it may not smother in this sorrowfulness! To remoter worlds shall
|
|
it be a light, and also to remotest nights!
|
|
|
|
Thus did Zarathustra go about grieved in his heart, and for three days
|
|
he did not take any meat or drink: he had no rest, and lost his speech.
|
|
At last it came to pass that he fell into a deep sleep. His disciples,
|
|
however, sat around him in long night-watches, and waited anxiously to
|
|
see if he would awake, and speak again, and recover from his affliction.
|
|
|
|
And this is the discourse that Zarathustra spake when he awoke; his
|
|
voice, however, came unto his disciples as from afar:
|
|
|
|
Hear, I pray you, the dream that I dreamed, my friends, and help me to
|
|
divine its meaning!
|
|
|
|
A riddle is it still unto me, this dream; the meaning is hidden in it
|
|
and encaged, and doth not yet fly above it on free pinions.
|
|
|
|
All life had I renounced, so I dreamed. Night-watchman and
|
|
grave-guardian had I become, aloft, in the lone mountain-fortress of
|
|
Death.
|
|
|
|
There did I guard his coffins: full stood the musty vaults of those
|
|
trophies of victory. Out of glass coffins did vanquished life gaze upon
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
The odour of dust-covered eternities did I breathe: sultry and
|
|
dust-covered lay my soul. And who could have aired his soul there!
|
|
|
|
Brightness of midnight was ever around me; lonesomeness cowered beside
|
|
her; and as a third, death-rattle stillness, the worst of my female
|
|
friends.
|
|
|
|
Keys did I carry, the rustiest of all keys; and I knew how to open with
|
|
them the most creaking of all gates.
|
|
|
|
Like a bitterly angry croaking ran the sound through the long corridors
|
|
when the leaves of the gate opened: ungraciously did this bird cry,
|
|
unwillingly was it awakened.
|
|
|
|
But more frightful even, and more heart-strangling was it, when it again
|
|
became silent and still all around, and I alone sat in that malignant
|
|
silence.
|
|
|
|
Thus did time pass with me, and slip by, if time there still was: what
|
|
do I know thereof! But at last there happened that which awoke me.
|
|
|
|
Thrice did there peal peals at the gate like thunders, thrice did the
|
|
vaults resound and howl again: then did I go to the gate.
|
|
|
|
Alpa! cried I, who carrieth his ashes unto the mountain? Alpa! Alpa! who
|
|
carrieth his ashes unto the mountain?
|
|
|
|
And I pressed the key, and pulled at the gate, and exerted myself. But
|
|
not a finger's-breadth was it yet open:
|
|
|
|
Then did a roaring wind tear the folds apart: whistling, whizzing, and
|
|
piercing, it threw unto me a black coffin.
|
|
|
|
And in the roaring, and whistling, and whizzing the coffin burst up, and
|
|
spouted out a thousand peals of laughter.
|
|
|
|
And a thousand caricatures of children, angels, owls, fools, and
|
|
child-sized butterflies laughed and mocked, and roared at me.
|
|
|
|
Fearfully was I terrified thereby: it prostrated me. And I cried with
|
|
horror as I ne'er cried before.
|
|
|
|
But mine own crying awoke me:--and I came to myself.--
|
|
|
|
Thus did Zarathustra relate his dream, and then was silent: for as yet
|
|
he knew not the interpretation thereof. But the disciple whom he loved
|
|
most arose quickly, seized Zarathustra's hand, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Thy life itself interpreteth unto us this dream, O Zarathustra!
|
|
|
|
Art thou not thyself the wind with shrill whistling, which bursteth open
|
|
the gates of the fortress of Death?
|
|
|
|
Art thou not thyself the coffin full of many-hued malices and
|
|
angel-caricatures of life?
|
|
|
|
Verily, like a thousand peals of children's laughter cometh
|
|
Zarathustra into all sepulchres, laughing at those night-watchmen and
|
|
grave-guardians, and whoever else rattleth with sinister keys.
|
|
|
|
With thy laughter wilt thou frighten and prostrate them: fainting and
|
|
recovering will demonstrate thy power over them.
|
|
|
|
And when the long twilight cometh and the mortal weariness, even then
|
|
wilt thou not disappear from our firmament, thou advocate of life!
|
|
|
|
New stars hast thou made us see, and new nocturnal glories: verily,
|
|
laughter itself hast thou spread out over us like a many-hued canopy.
|
|
|
|
Now will children's laughter ever from coffins flow; now will a strong
|
|
wind ever come victoriously unto all mortal weariness: of this thou art
|
|
thyself the pledge and the prophet!
|
|
|
|
Verily, THEY THEMSELVES DIDST THOU DREAM, thine enemies: that was thy
|
|
sorest dream.
|
|
|
|
But as thou awokest from them and camest to thyself, so shall they
|
|
awaken from themselves--and come unto thee!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the disciple; and all the others then thronged around
|
|
Zarathustra, grasped him by the hands, and tried to persuade him to
|
|
leave his bed and his sadness, and return unto them. Zarathustra,
|
|
however, sat upright on his couch, with an absent look. Like one
|
|
returning from long foreign sojourn did he look on his disciples, and
|
|
examined their features; but still he knew them not. When, however, they
|
|
raised him, and set him upon his feet, behold, all on a sudden his eye
|
|
changed; he understood everything that had happened, stroked his beard,
|
|
and said with a strong voice:
|
|
|
|
"Well! this hath just its time; but see to it, my disciples, that we
|
|
have a good repast; and without delay! Thus do I mean to make amends for
|
|
bad dreams!
|
|
|
|
The soothsayer, however, shall eat and drink at my side: and verily, I
|
|
will yet show him a sea in which he can drown himself!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. Then did he gaze long into the face of the
|
|
disciple who had been the dream-interpreter, and shook his head.--
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLII. REDEMPTION.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra went one day over the great bridge, then did the
|
|
cripples and beggars surround him, and a hunchback spake thus unto him:
|
|
|
|
"Behold, Zarathustra! Even the people learn from thee, and acquire faith
|
|
in thy teaching: but for them to believe fully in thee, one thing is
|
|
still needful--thou must first of all convince us cripples! Here hast
|
|
thou now a fine selection, and verily, an opportunity with more than one
|
|
forelock! The blind canst thou heal, and make the lame run; and from
|
|
him who hath too much behind, couldst thou well, also, take away a
|
|
little;--that, I think, would be the right method to make the cripples
|
|
believe in Zarathustra!"
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra, however, answered thus unto him who so spake: When one
|
|
taketh his hump from the hunchback, then doth one take from him his
|
|
spirit--so do the people teach. And when one giveth the blind man eyes,
|
|
then doth he see too many bad things on the earth: so that he curseth
|
|
him who healed him. He, however, who maketh the lame man run, inflicteth
|
|
upon him the greatest injury; for hardly can he run, when his vices
|
|
run away with him--so do the people teach concerning cripples. And why
|
|
should not Zarathustra also learn from the people, when the people learn
|
|
from Zarathustra?
|
|
|
|
It is, however, the smallest thing unto me since I have been amongst
|
|
men, to see one person lacking an eye, another an ear, and a third a
|
|
leg, and that others have lost the tongue, or the nose, or the head.
|
|
|
|
I see and have seen worse things, and divers things so hideous, that I
|
|
should neither like to speak of all matters, nor even keep silent about
|
|
some of them: namely, men who lack everything, except that they have
|
|
too much of one thing--men who are nothing more than a big eye, or a big
|
|
mouth, or a big belly, or something else big,--reversed cripples, I call
|
|
such men.
|
|
|
|
And when I came out of my solitude, and for the first time passed over
|
|
this bridge, then I could not trust mine eyes, but looked again and
|
|
again, and said at last: "That is an ear! An ear as big as a man!" I
|
|
looked still more attentively--and actually there did move under the ear
|
|
something that was pitiably small and poor and slim. And in truth this
|
|
immense ear was perched on a small thin stalk--the stalk, however, was a
|
|
man! A person putting a glass to his eyes, could even recognise further
|
|
a small envious countenance, and also that a bloated soullet dangled at
|
|
the stalk. The people told me, however, that the big ear was not only a
|
|
man, but a great man, a genius. But I never believed in the people when
|
|
they spake of great men--and I hold to my belief that it was a reversed
|
|
cripple, who had too little of everything, and too much of one thing.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had spoken thus unto the hunchback, and unto those of
|
|
whom the hunchback was the mouthpiece and advocate, then did he turn to
|
|
his disciples in profound dejection, and said:
|
|
|
|
Verily, my friends, I walk amongst men as amongst the fragments and
|
|
limbs of human beings!
|
|
|
|
This is the terrible thing to mine eye, that I find man broken up, and
|
|
scattered about, as on a battle- and butcher-ground.
|
|
|
|
And when mine eye fleeth from the present to the bygone, it findeth ever
|
|
the same: fragments and limbs and fearful chances--but no men!
|
|
|
|
The present and the bygone upon earth--ah! my friends--that is MY most
|
|
unbearable trouble; and I should not know how to live, if I were not a
|
|
seer of what is to come.
|
|
|
|
A seer, a purposer, a creator, a future itself, and a bridge to the
|
|
future--and alas! also as it were a cripple on this bridge: all that is
|
|
Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
And ye also asked yourselves often: "Who is Zarathustra to us? What
|
|
shall he be called by us?" And like me, did ye give yourselves questions
|
|
for answers.
|
|
|
|
Is he a promiser? Or a fulfiller? A conqueror? Or an inheritor? A
|
|
harvest? Or a ploughshare? A physician? Or a healed one?
|
|
|
|
Is he a poet? Or a genuine one? An emancipator? Or a subjugator? A good
|
|
one? Or an evil one?
|
|
|
|
I walk amongst men as the fragments of the future: that future which I
|
|
contemplate.
|
|
|
|
And it is all my poetisation and aspiration to compose and collect into
|
|
unity what is fragment and riddle and fearful chance.
|
|
|
|
And how could I endure to be a man, if man were not also the composer,
|
|
and riddle-reader, and redeemer of chance!
|
|
|
|
To redeem what is past, and to transform every "It was" into "Thus would
|
|
I have it!"--that only do I call redemption!
|
|
|
|
Will--so is the emancipator and joy-bringer called: thus have I taught
|
|
you, my friends! But now learn this likewise: the Will itself is still a
|
|
prisoner.
|
|
|
|
Willing emancipateth: but what is that called which still putteth the
|
|
emancipator in chains?
|
|
|
|
"It was": thus is the Will's teeth-gnashing and lonesomest tribulation
|
|
called. Impotent towards what hath been done--it is a malicious
|
|
spectator of all that is past.
|
|
|
|
Not backward can the Will will; that it cannot break time and time's
|
|
desire--that is the Will's lonesomest tribulation.
|
|
|
|
Willing emancipateth: what doth Willing itself devise in order to get
|
|
free from its tribulation and mock at its prison?
|
|
|
|
Ah, a fool becometh every prisoner! Foolishly delivereth itself also the
|
|
imprisoned Will.
|
|
|
|
That time doth not run backward--that is its animosity: "That which
|
|
was": so is the stone which it cannot roll called.
|
|
|
|
And thus doth it roll stones out of animosity and ill-humour, and taketh
|
|
revenge on whatever doth not, like it, feel rage and ill-humour.
|
|
|
|
Thus did the Will, the emancipator, become a torturer; and on all
|
|
that is capable of suffering it taketh revenge, because it cannot go
|
|
backward.
|
|
|
|
This, yea, this alone is REVENGE itself: the Will's antipathy to time,
|
|
and its "It was."
|
|
|
|
Verily, a great folly dwelleth in our Will; and it became a curse unto
|
|
all humanity, that this folly acquired spirit!
|
|
|
|
THE SPIRIT OF REVENGE: my friends, that hath hitherto been man's best
|
|
contemplation; and where there was suffering, it was claimed there was
|
|
always penalty.
|
|
|
|
"Penalty," so calleth itself revenge. With a lying word it feigneth a
|
|
good conscience.
|
|
|
|
And because in the willer himself there is suffering, because he cannot
|
|
will backwards--thus was Willing itself, and all life, claimed--to be
|
|
penalty!
|
|
|
|
And then did cloud after cloud roll over the spirit, until at last
|
|
madness preached: "Everything perisheth, therefore everything deserveth
|
|
to perish!"
|
|
|
|
"And this itself is justice, the law of time--that he must devour his
|
|
children:" thus did madness preach.
|
|
|
|
"Morally are things ordered according to justice and penalty. Oh, where
|
|
is there deliverance from the flux of things and from the 'existence' of
|
|
penalty?" Thus did madness preach.
|
|
|
|
"Can there be deliverance when there is eternal justice? Alas,
|
|
unrollable is the stone, 'It was': eternal must also be all penalties!"
|
|
Thus did madness preach.
|
|
|
|
"No deed can be annihilated: how could it be undone by the penalty!
|
|
This, this is what is eternal in the 'existence' of penalty, that
|
|
existence also must be eternally recurring deed and guilt!
|
|
|
|
Unless the Will should at last deliver itself, and Willing become
|
|
non-Willing--:" but ye know, my brethren, this fabulous song of madness!
|
|
|
|
Away from those fabulous songs did I lead you when I taught you: "The
|
|
Will is a creator."
|
|
|
|
All "It was" is a fragment, a riddle, a fearful chance--until the
|
|
creating Will saith thereto: "But thus would I have it."--
|
|
|
|
Until the creating Will saith thereto: "But thus do I will it! Thus
|
|
shall I will it!"
|
|
|
|
But did it ever speak thus? And when doth this take place? Hath the Will
|
|
been unharnessed from its own folly?
|
|
|
|
Hath the Will become its own deliverer and joy-bringer? Hath it
|
|
unlearned the spirit of revenge and all teeth-gnashing?
|
|
|
|
And who hath taught it reconciliation with time, and something higher
|
|
than all reconciliation?
|
|
|
|
Something higher than all reconciliation must the Will will which is the
|
|
Will to Power--: but how doth that take place? Who hath taught it also
|
|
to will backwards?
|
|
|
|
--But at this point in his discourse it chanced that Zarathustra
|
|
suddenly paused, and looked like a person in the greatest alarm. With
|
|
terror in his eyes did he gaze on his disciples; his glances pierced as
|
|
with arrows their thoughts and arrear-thoughts. But after a brief space
|
|
he again laughed, and said soothedly:
|
|
|
|
"It is difficult to live amongst men, because silence is so difficult--
|
|
especially for a babbler."--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. The hunchback, however, had listened to the
|
|
conversation and had covered his face during the time; but when he heard
|
|
Zarathustra laugh, he looked up with curiosity, and said slowly:
|
|
|
|
"But why doth Zarathustra speak otherwise unto us than unto his
|
|
disciples?"
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra answered: "What is there to be wondered at! With hunchbacks
|
|
one may well speak in a hunchbacked way!"
|
|
|
|
"Very good," said the hunchback; "and with pupils one may well tell
|
|
tales out of school.
|
|
|
|
But why doth Zarathustra speak otherwise unto his pupils--than unto
|
|
himself?"--
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLIII. MANLY PRUDENCE.
|
|
|
|
Not the height, it is the declivity that is terrible!
|
|
|
|
The declivity, where the gaze shooteth DOWNWARDS, and the hand graspeth
|
|
UPWARDS. There doth the heart become giddy through its double will.
|
|
|
|
Ah, friends, do ye divine also my heart's double will?
|
|
|
|
This, this is MY declivity and my danger, that my gaze shooteth towards
|
|
the summit, and my hand would fain clutch and lean--on the depth!
|
|
|
|
To man clingeth my will; with chains do I bind myself to man, because
|
|
I am pulled upwards to the Superman: for thither doth mine other will
|
|
tend.
|
|
|
|
And THEREFORE do I live blindly among men, as if I knew them not: that
|
|
my hand may not entirely lose belief in firmness.
|
|
|
|
I know not you men: this gloom and consolation is often spread around
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
I sit at the gateway for every rogue, and ask: Who wisheth to deceive
|
|
me?
|
|
|
|
This is my first manly prudence, that I allow myself to be deceived, so
|
|
as not to be on my guard against deceivers.
|
|
|
|
Ah, if I were on my guard against man, how could man be an anchor to my
|
|
ball! Too easily would I be pulled upwards and away!
|
|
|
|
This providence is over my fate, that I have to be without foresight.
|
|
|
|
And he who would not languish amongst men, must learn to drink out of
|
|
all glasses; and he who would keep clean amongst men, must know how to
|
|
wash himself even with dirty water.
|
|
|
|
And thus spake I often to myself for consolation: "Courage! Cheer up!
|
|
old heart! An unhappiness hath failed to befall thee: enjoy that as
|
|
thy--happiness!"
|
|
|
|
This, however, is mine other manly prudence: I am more forbearing to the
|
|
VAIN than to the proud.
|
|
|
|
Is not wounded vanity the mother of all tragedies? Where, however, pride
|
|
is wounded, there there groweth up something better than pride.
|
|
|
|
That life may be fair to behold, its game must be well played; for that
|
|
purpose, however, it needeth good actors.
|
|
|
|
Good actors have I found all the vain ones: they play, and wish people
|
|
to be fond of beholding them--all their spirit is in this wish.
|
|
|
|
They represent themselves, they invent themselves; in their
|
|
neighbourhood I like to look upon life--it cureth of melancholy.
|
|
|
|
Therefore am I forbearing to the vain, because they are the physicians
|
|
of my melancholy, and keep me attached to man as to a drama.
|
|
|
|
And further, who conceiveth the full depth of the modesty of the vain
|
|
man! I am favourable to him, and sympathetic on account of his modesty.
|
|
|
|
From you would he learn his belief in himself; he feedeth upon your
|
|
glances, he eateth praise out of your hands.
|
|
|
|
Your lies doth he even believe when you lie favourably about him: for in
|
|
its depths sigheth his heart: "What am _I_?"
|
|
|
|
And if that be the true virtue which is unconscious of itself--well, the
|
|
vain man is unconscious of his modesty!--
|
|
|
|
This is, however, my third manly prudence: I am not put out of conceit
|
|
with the WICKED by your timorousness.
|
|
|
|
I am happy to see the marvels the warm sun hatcheth: tigers and palms
|
|
and rattle-snakes.
|
|
|
|
Also amongst men there is a beautiful brood of the warm sun, and much
|
|
that is marvellous in the wicked.
|
|
|
|
In truth, as your wisest did not seem to me so very wise, so found I
|
|
also human wickedness below the fame of it.
|
|
|
|
And oft did I ask with a shake of the head: Why still rattle, ye
|
|
rattle-snakes?
|
|
|
|
Verily, there is still a future even for evil! And the warmest south is
|
|
still undiscovered by man.
|
|
|
|
How many things are now called the worst wickedness, which are only
|
|
twelve feet broad and three months long! Some day, however, will greater
|
|
dragons come into the world.
|
|
|
|
For that the Superman may not lack his dragon, the superdragon that
|
|
is worthy of him, there must still much warm sun glow on moist virgin
|
|
forests!
|
|
|
|
Out of your wild cats must tigers have evolved, and out of your
|
|
poison-toads, crocodiles: for the good hunter shall have a good hunt!
|
|
|
|
And verily, ye good and just! In you there is much to be laughed at, and
|
|
especially your fear of what hath hitherto been called "the devil!"
|
|
|
|
So alien are ye in your souls to what is great, that to you the Superman
|
|
would be FRIGHTFUL in his goodness!
|
|
|
|
And ye wise and knowing ones, ye would flee from the solar-glow of the
|
|
wisdom in which the Superman joyfully batheth his nakedness!
|
|
|
|
Ye highest men who have come within my ken! this is my doubt of you, and
|
|
my secret laughter: I suspect ye would call my Superman--a devil!
|
|
|
|
Ah, I became tired of those highest and best ones: from their "height"
|
|
did I long to be up, out, and away to the Superman!
|
|
|
|
A horror came over me when I saw those best ones naked: then there grew
|
|
for me the pinions to soar away into distant futures.
|
|
|
|
Into more distant futures, into more southern souths than ever artist
|
|
dreamed of: thither, where Gods are ashamed of all clothes!
|
|
|
|
But disguised do I want to see YOU, ye neighbours and fellowmen, and
|
|
well-attired and vain and estimable, as "the good and just;"--
|
|
|
|
And disguised will I myself sit amongst you--that I may MISTAKE you and
|
|
myself: for that is my last manly prudence.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLIV. THE STILLEST HOUR.
|
|
|
|
What hath happened unto me, my friends? Ye see me troubled, driven
|
|
forth, unwillingly obedient, ready to go--alas, to go away from YOU!
|
|
|
|
Yea, once more must Zarathustra retire to his solitude: but unjoyously
|
|
this time doth the bear go back to his cave!
|
|
|
|
What hath happened unto me? Who ordereth this?--Ah, mine angry mistress
|
|
wisheth it so; she spake unto me. Have I ever named her name to you?
|
|
|
|
Yesterday towards evening there spake unto me MY STILLEST HOUR: that is
|
|
the name of my terrible mistress.
|
|
|
|
And thus did it happen--for everything must I tell you, that your heart
|
|
may not harden against the suddenly departing one!
|
|
|
|
Do ye know the terror of him who falleth asleep?--
|
|
|
|
To the very toes he is terrified, because the ground giveth way under
|
|
him, and the dream beginneth.
|
|
|
|
This do I speak unto you in parable. Yesterday at the stillest hour did
|
|
the ground give way under me: the dream began.
|
|
|
|
The hour-hand moved on, the timepiece of my life drew breath--never did
|
|
I hear such stillness around me, so that my heart was terrified.
|
|
|
|
Then was there spoken unto me without voice: "THOU KNOWEST IT,
|
|
ZARATHUSTRA?"--
|
|
|
|
And I cried in terror at this whispering, and the blood left my face:
|
|
but I was silent.
|
|
|
|
Then was there once more spoken unto me without voice: "Thou knowest it,
|
|
Zarathustra, but thou dost not speak it!"--
|
|
|
|
And at last I answered, like one defiant: "Yea, I know it, but I will
|
|
not speak it!"
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "Thou WILT not,
|
|
Zarathustra? Is this true? Conceal thyself not behind thy defiance!"--
|
|
|
|
And I wept and trembled like a child, and said: "Ah, I would indeed, but
|
|
how can I do it! Exempt me only from this! It is beyond my power!"
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "What matter about
|
|
thyself, Zarathustra! Speak thy word, and succumb!"
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "Ah, is it MY word? Who am _I_? I await the worthier
|
|
one; I am not worthy even to succumb by it."
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "What matter about
|
|
thyself? Thou art not yet humble enough for me. Humility hath the
|
|
hardest skin."--
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "What hath not the skin of my humility endured! At the
|
|
foot of my height do I dwell: how high are my summits, no one hath yet
|
|
told me. But well do I know my valleys."
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "O Zarathustra, he
|
|
who hath to remove mountains removeth also valleys and plains."--
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "As yet hath my word not removed mountains, and what I
|
|
have spoken hath not reached man. I went, indeed, unto men, but not yet
|
|
have I attained unto them."
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "What knowest thou
|
|
THEREOF! The dew falleth on the grass when the night is most silent."--
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "They mocked me when I found and walked in mine own
|
|
path; and certainly did my feet then tremble.
|
|
|
|
And thus did they speak unto me: Thou forgottest the path before, now
|
|
dost thou also forget how to walk!"
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "What matter about
|
|
their mockery! Thou art one who hast unlearned to obey: now shalt thou
|
|
command!
|
|
|
|
Knowest thou not who is most needed by all? He who commandeth great
|
|
things.
|
|
|
|
To execute great things is difficult: but the more difficult task is to
|
|
command great things.
|
|
|
|
This is thy most unpardonable obstinacy: thou hast the power, and thou
|
|
wilt not rule."--
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "I lack the lion's voice for all commanding."
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me as a whispering: "It is the stillest
|
|
words which bring the storm. Thoughts that come with doves' footsteps
|
|
guide the world.
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, thou shalt go as a shadow of that which is to come: thus
|
|
wilt thou command, and in commanding go foremost."--
|
|
|
|
And I answered: "I am ashamed."
|
|
|
|
Then was there again spoken unto me without voice: "Thou must yet become
|
|
a child, and be without shame.
|
|
|
|
The pride of youth is still upon thee; late hast thou become young: but
|
|
he who would become a child must surmount even his youth."--
|
|
|
|
And I considered a long while, and trembled. At last, however, did I say
|
|
what I had said at first. "I will not."
|
|
|
|
Then did a laughing take place all around me. Alas, how that laughing
|
|
lacerated my bowels and cut into my heart!
|
|
|
|
And there was spoken unto me for the last time: "O Zarathustra, thy
|
|
fruits are ripe, but thou art not ripe for thy fruits!
|
|
|
|
So must thou go again into solitude: for thou shalt yet become
|
|
mellow."--
|
|
|
|
And again was there a laughing, and it fled: then did it become still
|
|
around me, as with a double stillness. I lay, however, on the ground,
|
|
and the sweat flowed from my limbs.
|
|
|
|
--Now have ye heard all, and why I have to return into my solitude.
|
|
Nothing have I kept hidden from you, my friends.
|
|
|
|
But even this have ye heard from me, WHO is still the most reserved of
|
|
men--and will be so!
|
|
|
|
Ah, my friends! I should have something more to say unto you! I should
|
|
have something more to give unto you! Why do I not give it? Am I then a
|
|
niggard?--
|
|
|
|
When, however, Zarathustra had spoken these words, the violence of his
|
|
pain, and a sense of the nearness of his departure from his friends came
|
|
over him, so that he wept aloud; and no one knew how to console him. In
|
|
the night, however, he went away alone and left his friends.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THIRD PART.
|
|
|
|
"Ye look aloft when ye long for exaltation, and I look downward because
|
|
I am exalted.
|
|
|
|
"Who among you can at the same time laugh and be exalted?
|
|
|
|
"He who climbeth on the highest mountains, laugheth at all tragic plays
|
|
and tragic realities."--ZARATHUSTRA, I., "Reading and Writing."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLV. THE WANDERER.
|
|
|
|
Then, when it was about midnight, Zarathustra went his way over the
|
|
ridge of the isle, that he might arrive early in the morning at the
|
|
other coast; because there he meant to embark. For there was a good
|
|
roadstead there, in which foreign ships also liked to anchor: those
|
|
ships took many people with them, who wished to cross over from the
|
|
Happy Isles. So when Zarathustra thus ascended the mountain, he thought
|
|
on the way of his many solitary wanderings from youth onwards, and how
|
|
many mountains and ridges and summits he had already climbed.
|
|
|
|
I am a wanderer and mountain-climber, said he to his heart, I love not
|
|
the plains, and it seemeth I cannot long sit still.
|
|
|
|
And whatever may still overtake me as fate and experience--a wandering
|
|
will be therein, and a mountain-climbing: in the end one experienceth
|
|
only oneself.
|
|
|
|
The time is now past when accidents could befall me; and what COULD now
|
|
fall to my lot which would not already be mine own!
|
|
|
|
It returneth only, it cometh home to me at last--mine own Self, and
|
|
such of it as hath been long abroad, and scattered among things and
|
|
accidents.
|
|
|
|
And one thing more do I know: I stand now before my last summit, and
|
|
before that which hath been longest reserved for me. Ah, my hardest path
|
|
must I ascend! Ah, I have begun my lonesomest wandering!
|
|
|
|
He, however, who is of my nature doth not avoid such an hour: the hour
|
|
that saith unto him: Now only dost thou go the way to thy greatness!
|
|
Summit and abyss--these are now comprised together!
|
|
|
|
Thou goest the way to thy greatness: now hath it become thy last refuge,
|
|
what was hitherto thy last danger!
|
|
|
|
Thou goest the way to thy greatness: it must now be thy best courage
|
|
that there is no longer any path behind thee!
|
|
|
|
Thou goest the way to thy greatness: here shall no one steal after thee!
|
|
Thy foot itself hath effaced the path behind thee, and over it standeth
|
|
written: Impossibility.
|
|
|
|
And if all ladders henceforth fail thee, then must thou learn to mount
|
|
upon thine own head: how couldst thou mount upward otherwise?
|
|
|
|
Upon thine own head, and beyond thine own heart! Now must the gentlest
|
|
in thee become the hardest.
|
|
|
|
He who hath always much-indulged himself, sickeneth at last by his
|
|
much-indulgence. Praises on what maketh hardy! I do not praise the land
|
|
where butter and honey--flow!
|
|
|
|
To learn TO LOOK AWAY FROM oneself, is necessary in order to see MANY
|
|
THINGS:--this hardiness is needed by every mountain-climber.
|
|
|
|
He, however, who is obtrusive with his eyes as a discerner, how can he
|
|
ever see more of anything than its foreground!
|
|
|
|
But thou, O Zarathustra, wouldst view the ground of everything, and its
|
|
background: thus must thou mount even above thyself--up, upwards, until
|
|
thou hast even thy stars UNDER thee!
|
|
|
|
Yea! To look down upon myself, and even upon my stars: that only would I
|
|
call my SUMMIT, that hath remained for me as my LAST summit!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra to himself while ascending, comforting his heart
|
|
with harsh maxims: for he was sore at heart as he had never been before.
|
|
And when he had reached the top of the mountain-ridge, behold, there
|
|
lay the other sea spread out before him: and he stood still and was
|
|
long silent. The night, however, was cold at this height, and clear and
|
|
starry.
|
|
|
|
I recognise my destiny, said he at last, sadly. Well! I am ready. Now
|
|
hath my last lonesomeness begun.
|
|
|
|
Ah, this sombre, sad sea, below me! Ah, this sombre nocturnal vexation!
|
|
Ah, fate and sea! To you must I now GO DOWN!
|
|
|
|
Before my highest mountain do I stand, and before my longest wandering:
|
|
therefore must I first go deeper down than I ever ascended:
|
|
|
|
--Deeper down into pain than I ever ascended, even into its darkest
|
|
flood! So willeth my fate. Well! I am ready.
|
|
|
|
Whence come the highest mountains? so did I once ask. Then did I learn
|
|
that they come out of the sea.
|
|
|
|
That testimony is inscribed on their stones, and on the walls of their
|
|
summits. Out of the deepest must the highest come to its height.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra on the ridge of the mountain where it was cold:
|
|
when, however, he came into the vicinity of the sea, and at last stood
|
|
alone amongst the cliffs, then had he become weary on his way, and
|
|
eagerer than ever before.
|
|
|
|
Everything as yet sleepeth, said he; even the sea sleepeth. Drowsily and
|
|
strangely doth its eye gaze upon me.
|
|
|
|
But it breatheth warmly--I feel it. And I feel also that it dreameth. It
|
|
tosseth about dreamily on hard pillows.
|
|
|
|
Hark! Hark! How it groaneth with evil recollections! Or evil
|
|
expectations?
|
|
|
|
Ah, I am sad along with thee, thou dusky monster, and angry with myself
|
|
even for thy sake.
|
|
|
|
Ah, that my hand hath not strength enough! Gladly, indeed, would I free
|
|
thee from evil dreams!--
|
|
|
|
And while Zarathustra thus spake, he laughed at himself with melancholy
|
|
and bitterness. What! Zarathustra, said he, wilt thou even sing
|
|
consolation to the sea?
|
|
|
|
Ah, thou amiable fool, Zarathustra, thou too-blindly confiding one! But
|
|
thus hast thou ever been: ever hast thou approached confidently all that
|
|
is terrible.
|
|
|
|
Every monster wouldst thou caress. A whiff of warm breath, a little soft
|
|
tuft on its paw--: and immediately wert thou ready to love and lure it.
|
|
|
|
LOVE is the danger of the lonesomest one, love to anything, IF IT ONLY
|
|
LIVE! Laughable, verily, is my folly and my modesty in love!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and laughed thereby a second time. Then,
|
|
however, he thought of his abandoned friends--and as if he had done them
|
|
a wrong with his thoughts, he upbraided himself because of his thoughts.
|
|
And forthwith it came to pass that the laugher wept--with anger and
|
|
longing wept Zarathustra bitterly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLVI. THE VISION AND THE ENIGMA.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When it got abroad among the sailors that Zarathustra was on board the
|
|
ship--for a man who came from the Happy Isles had gone on board along
|
|
with him,--there was great curiosity and expectation. But Zarathustra
|
|
kept silent for two days, and was cold and deaf with sadness; so that he
|
|
neither answered looks nor questions. On the evening of the second day,
|
|
however, he again opened his ears, though he still kept silent: for
|
|
there were many curious and dangerous things to be heard on board the
|
|
ship, which came from afar, and was to go still further. Zarathustra,
|
|
however, was fond of all those who make distant voyages, and dislike to
|
|
live without danger. And behold! when listening, his own tongue was
|
|
at last loosened, and the ice of his heart broke. Then did he begin to
|
|
speak thus:
|
|
|
|
To you, the daring venturers and adventurers, and whoever hath embarked
|
|
with cunning sails upon frightful seas,--
|
|
|
|
To you the enigma-intoxicated, the twilight-enjoyers, whose souls are
|
|
allured by flutes to every treacherous gulf:
|
|
|
|
--For ye dislike to grope at a thread with cowardly hand; and where ye
|
|
can DIVINE, there do ye hate to CALCULATE--
|
|
|
|
To you only do I tell the enigma that I SAW--the vision of the
|
|
lonesomest one.--
|
|
|
|
Gloomily walked I lately in corpse-coloured twilight--gloomily and
|
|
sternly, with compressed lips. Not only one sun had set for me.
|
|
|
|
A path which ascended daringly among boulders, an evil, lonesome path,
|
|
which neither herb nor shrub any longer cheered, a mountain-path,
|
|
crunched under the daring of my foot.
|
|
|
|
Mutely marching over the scornful clinking of pebbles, trampling the
|
|
stone that let it slip: thus did my foot force its way upwards.
|
|
|
|
Upwards:--in spite of the spirit that drew it downwards, towards the
|
|
abyss, the spirit of gravity, my devil and arch-enemy.
|
|
|
|
Upwards:--although it sat upon me, half-dwarf, half-mole; paralysed,
|
|
paralysing; dripping lead in mine ear, and thoughts like drops of lead
|
|
into my brain.
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," it whispered scornfully, syllable by syllable, "thou
|
|
stone of wisdom! Thou threwest thyself high, but every thrown stone
|
|
must--fall!
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, thou stone of wisdom, thou sling-stone, thou
|
|
star-destroyer! Thyself threwest thou so high,--but every thrown
|
|
stone--must fall!
|
|
|
|
Condemned of thyself, and to thine own stoning: O Zarathustra, far
|
|
indeed threwest thou thy stone--but upon THYSELF will it recoil!"
|
|
|
|
Then was the dwarf silent; and it lasted long. The silence, however,
|
|
oppressed me; and to be thus in pairs, one is verily lonesomer than when
|
|
alone!
|
|
|
|
I ascended, I ascended, I dreamt, I thought,--but everything oppressed
|
|
me. A sick one did I resemble, whom bad torture wearieth, and a worse
|
|
dream reawakeneth out of his first sleep.--
|
|
|
|
But there is something in me which I call courage: it hath hitherto
|
|
slain for me every dejection. This courage at last bade me stand still
|
|
and say: "Dwarf! Thou! Or I!"--
|
|
|
|
For courage is the best slayer,--courage which ATTACKETH: for in every
|
|
attack there is sound of triumph.
|
|
|
|
Man, however, is the most courageous animal: thereby hath he overcome
|
|
every animal. With sound of triumph hath he overcome every pain; human
|
|
pain, however, is the sorest pain.
|
|
|
|
Courage slayeth also giddiness at abysses: and where doth man not stand
|
|
at abysses! Is not seeing itself--seeing abysses?
|
|
|
|
Courage is the best slayer: courage slayeth also fellow-suffering.
|
|
Fellow-suffering, however, is the deepest abyss: as deeply as man
|
|
looketh into life, so deeply also doth he look into suffering.
|
|
|
|
Courage, however, is the best slayer, courage which attacketh: it
|
|
slayeth even death itself; for it saith: "WAS THAT life? Well! Once
|
|
more!"
|
|
|
|
In such speech, however, there is much sound of triumph. He who hath
|
|
ears to hear, let him hear.--
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
"Halt, dwarf!" said I. "Either I--or thou! I, however, am the stronger
|
|
of the two:--thou knowest not mine abysmal thought! IT--couldst thou not
|
|
endure!"
|
|
|
|
Then happened that which made me lighter: for the dwarf sprang from my
|
|
shoulder, the prying sprite! And it squatted on a stone in front of me.
|
|
There was however a gateway just where we halted.
|
|
|
|
"Look at this gateway! Dwarf!" I continued, "it hath two faces. Two
|
|
roads come together here: these hath no one yet gone to the end of.
|
|
|
|
This long lane backwards: it continueth for an eternity. And that long
|
|
lane forward--that is another eternity.
|
|
|
|
They are antithetical to one another, these roads; they directly abut on
|
|
one another:--and it is here, at this gateway, that they come together.
|
|
The name of the gateway is inscribed above: 'This Moment.'
|
|
|
|
But should one follow them further--and ever further and further
|
|
on, thinkest thou, dwarf, that these roads would be eternally
|
|
antithetical?"--
|
|
|
|
"Everything straight lieth," murmured the dwarf, contemptuously. "All
|
|
truth is crooked; time itself is a circle."
|
|
|
|
"Thou spirit of gravity!" said I wrathfully, "do not take it too
|
|
lightly! Or I shall let thee squat where thou squattest, Haltfoot,--and
|
|
I carried thee HIGH!"
|
|
|
|
"Observe," continued I, "This Moment! From the gateway, This Moment,
|
|
there runneth a long eternal lane BACKWARDS: behind us lieth an
|
|
eternity.
|
|
|
|
Must not whatever CAN run its course of all things, have already run
|
|
along that lane? Must not whatever CAN happen of all things have already
|
|
happened, resulted, and gone by?
|
|
|
|
And if everything have already existed, what thinkest thou, dwarf, of
|
|
This Moment? Must not this gateway also--have already existed?
|
|
|
|
And are not all things closely bound together in such wise that This
|
|
Moment draweth all coming things after it? CONSEQUENTLY--itself also?
|
|
|
|
For whatever CAN run its course of all things, also in this long lane
|
|
OUTWARD--MUST it once more run!--
|
|
|
|
And this slow spider which creepeth in the moonlight, and this moonlight
|
|
itself, and thou and I in this gateway whispering together, whispering
|
|
of eternal things--must we not all have already existed?
|
|
|
|
--And must we not return and run in that other lane out before us, that
|
|
long weird lane--must we not eternally return?"--
|
|
|
|
Thus did I speak, and always more softly: for I was afraid of mine own
|
|
thoughts, and arrear-thoughts. Then, suddenly did I hear a dog HOWL near
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
Had I ever heard a dog howl thus? My thoughts ran back. Yes! When I was
|
|
a child, in my most distant childhood:
|
|
|
|
--Then did I hear a dog howl thus. And saw it also, with hair bristling,
|
|
its head upwards, trembling in the stillest midnight, when even dogs
|
|
believe in ghosts:
|
|
|
|
--So that it excited my commiseration. For just then went the full moon,
|
|
silent as death, over the house; just then did it stand still, a glowing
|
|
globe--at rest on the flat roof, as if on some one's property:--
|
|
|
|
Thereby had the dog been terrified: for dogs believe in thieves and
|
|
ghosts. And when I again heard such howling, then did it excite my
|
|
commiseration once more.
|
|
|
|
Where was now the dwarf? And the gateway? And the spider? And all the
|
|
whispering? Had I dreamt? Had I awakened? 'Twixt rugged rocks did I
|
|
suddenly stand alone, dreary in the dreariest moonlight.
|
|
|
|
BUT THERE LAY A MAN! And there! The dog leaping, bristling, whining--now
|
|
did it see me coming--then did it howl again, then did it CRY:--had I
|
|
ever heard a dog cry so for help?
|
|
|
|
And verily, what I saw, the like had I never seen. A young shepherd did
|
|
I see, writhing, choking, quivering, with distorted countenance, and
|
|
with a heavy black serpent hanging out of his mouth.
|
|
|
|
Had I ever seen so much loathing and pale horror on one countenance?
|
|
He had perhaps gone to sleep? Then had the serpent crawled into his
|
|
throat--there had it bitten itself fast.
|
|
|
|
My hand pulled at the serpent, and pulled:--in vain! I failed to pull
|
|
the serpent out of his throat. Then there cried out of me: "Bite! Bite!
|
|
|
|
Its head off! Bite!"--so cried it out of me; my horror, my hatred, my
|
|
loathing, my pity, all my good and my bad cried with one voice out of
|
|
me.--
|
|
|
|
Ye daring ones around me! Ye venturers and adventurers, and whoever
|
|
of you have embarked with cunning sails on unexplored seas! Ye
|
|
enigma-enjoyers!
|
|
|
|
Solve unto me the enigma that I then beheld, interpret unto me the
|
|
vision of the lonesomest one!
|
|
|
|
For it was a vision and a foresight:--WHAT did I then behold in parable?
|
|
And WHO is it that must come some day?
|
|
|
|
WHO is the shepherd into whose throat the serpent thus crawled? WHO is
|
|
the man into whose throat all the heaviest and blackest will thus crawl?
|
|
|
|
--The shepherd however bit as my cry had admonished him; he bit with a
|
|
strong bite! Far away did he spit the head of the serpent--: and sprang
|
|
up.--
|
|
|
|
No longer shepherd, no longer man--a transfigured being, a
|
|
light-surrounded being, that LAUGHED! Never on earth laughed a man as HE
|
|
laughed!
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, I heard a laughter which was no human laughter,--and now
|
|
gnaweth a thirst at me, a longing that is never allayed.
|
|
|
|
My longing for that laughter gnaweth at me: oh, how can I still endure
|
|
to live! And how could I endure to die at present!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLVII. INVOLUNTARY BLISS.
|
|
|
|
With such enigmas and bitterness in his heart did Zarathustra sail o'er
|
|
the sea. When, however, he was four day-journeys from the Happy
|
|
Isles and from his friends, then had he surmounted all his pain--:
|
|
triumphantly and with firm foot did he again accept his fate. And then
|
|
talked Zarathustra in this wise to his exulting conscience:
|
|
|
|
Alone am I again, and like to be so, alone with the pure heaven, and the
|
|
open sea; and again is the afternoon around me.
|
|
|
|
On an afternoon did I find my friends for the first time; on an
|
|
afternoon, also, did I find them a second time:--at the hour when all
|
|
light becometh stiller.
|
|
|
|
For whatever happiness is still on its way 'twixt heaven and earth, now
|
|
seeketh for lodging a luminous soul: WITH HAPPINESS hath all light now
|
|
become stiller.
|
|
|
|
O afternoon of my life! Once did my happiness also descend to the valley
|
|
that it might seek a lodging: then did it find those open hospitable
|
|
souls.
|
|
|
|
O afternoon of my life! What did I not surrender that I might have
|
|
one thing: this living plantation of my thoughts, and this dawn of my
|
|
highest hope!
|
|
|
|
Companions did the creating one once seek, and children of HIS hope: and
|
|
lo, it turned out that he could not find them, except he himself should
|
|
first create them.
|
|
|
|
Thus am I in the midst of my work, to my children going, and from
|
|
them returning: for the sake of his children must Zarathustra perfect
|
|
himself.
|
|
|
|
For in one's heart one loveth only one's child and one's work; and where
|
|
there is great love to oneself, then is it the sign of pregnancy: so
|
|
have I found it.
|
|
|
|
Still are my children verdant in their first spring, standing nigh one
|
|
another, and shaken in common by the winds, the trees of my garden and
|
|
of my best soil.
|
|
|
|
And verily, where such trees stand beside one another, there ARE Happy
|
|
Isles!
|
|
|
|
But one day will I take them up, and put each by itself alone: that it
|
|
may learn lonesomeness and defiance and prudence.
|
|
|
|
Gnarled and crooked and with flexible hardness shall it then stand by
|
|
the sea, a living lighthouse of unconquerable life.
|
|
|
|
Yonder where the storms rush down into the sea, and the snout of the
|
|
mountain drinketh water, shall each on a time have his day and night
|
|
watches, for HIS testing and recognition.
|
|
|
|
Recognised and tested shall each be, to see if he be of my type and
|
|
lineage:--if he be master of a long will, silent even when he speaketh,
|
|
and giving in such wise that he TAKETH in giving:--
|
|
|
|
--So that he may one day become my companion, a fellow-creator and
|
|
fellow-enjoyer with Zarathustra:--such a one as writeth my will on my
|
|
tables, for the fuller perfection of all things.
|
|
|
|
And for his sake and for those like him, must I perfect MYSELF:
|
|
therefore do I now avoid my happiness, and present myself to every
|
|
misfortune--for MY final testing and recognition.
|
|
|
|
And verily, it were time that I went away; and the wanderer's shadow and
|
|
the longest tedium and the stillest hour--have all said unto me: "It is
|
|
the highest time!"
|
|
|
|
The word blew to me through the keyhole and said "Come!" The door sprang
|
|
subtlely open unto me, and said "Go!"
|
|
|
|
But I lay enchained to my love for my children: desire spread this
|
|
snare for me--the desire for love--that I should become the prey of my
|
|
children, and lose myself in them.
|
|
|
|
Desiring--that is now for me to have lost myself. I POSSESS YOU, MY
|
|
CHILDREN! In this possessing shall everything be assurance and nothing
|
|
desire.
|
|
|
|
But brooding lay the sun of my love upon me, in his own juice stewed
|
|
Zarathustra,--then did shadows and doubts fly past me.
|
|
|
|
For frost and winter I now longed: "Oh, that frost and winter would
|
|
again make me crack and crunch!" sighed I:--then arose icy mist out of
|
|
me.
|
|
|
|
My past burst its tomb, many pains buried alive woke up--: fully slept
|
|
had they merely, concealed in corpse-clothes.
|
|
|
|
So called everything unto me in signs: "It is time!" But I--heard not,
|
|
until at last mine abyss moved, and my thought bit me.
|
|
|
|
Ah, abysmal thought, which art MY thought! When shall I find strength to
|
|
hear thee burrowing, and no longer tremble?
|
|
|
|
To my very throat throbbeth my heart when I hear thee burrowing! Thy
|
|
muteness even is like to strangle me, thou abysmal mute one!
|
|
|
|
As yet have I never ventured to call thee UP; it hath been enough that
|
|
I--have carried thee about with me! As yet have I not been strong
|
|
enough for my final lion-wantonness and playfulness.
|
|
|
|
Sufficiently formidable unto me hath thy weight ever been: but one day
|
|
shall I yet find the strength and the lion's voice which will call thee
|
|
up!
|
|
|
|
When I shall have surmounted myself therein, then will I surmount myself
|
|
also in that which is greater; and a VICTORY shall be the seal of my
|
|
perfection!--
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile do I sail along on uncertain seas; chance flattereth me,
|
|
smooth-tongued chance; forward and backward do I gaze--, still see I no
|
|
end.
|
|
|
|
As yet hath the hour of my final struggle not come to me--or doth it
|
|
come to me perhaps just now? Verily, with insidious beauty do sea and
|
|
life gaze upon me round about:
|
|
|
|
O afternoon of my life! O happiness before eventide! O haven upon high
|
|
seas! O peace in uncertainty! How I distrust all of you!
|
|
|
|
Verily, distrustful am I of your insidious beauty! Like the lover am I,
|
|
who distrusteth too sleek smiling.
|
|
|
|
As he pusheth the best-beloved before him--tender even in severity, the
|
|
jealous one--, so do I push this blissful hour before me.
|
|
|
|
Away with thee, thou blissful hour! With thee hath there come to me an
|
|
involuntary bliss! Ready for my severest pain do I here stand:--at the
|
|
wrong time hast thou come!
|
|
|
|
Away with thee, thou blissful hour! Rather harbour there--with my
|
|
children! Hasten! and bless them before eventide with MY happiness!
|
|
|
|
There, already approacheth eventide: the sun sinketh. Away--my
|
|
happiness!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. And he waited for his misfortune the whole
|
|
night; but he waited in vain. The night remained clear and calm, and
|
|
happiness itself came nigher and nigher unto him. Towards morning,
|
|
however, Zarathustra laughed to his heart, and said mockingly:
|
|
"Happiness runneth after me. That is because I do not run after women.
|
|
Happiness, however, is a woman."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLVIII. BEFORE SUNRISE.
|
|
|
|
O heaven above me, thou pure, thou deep heaven! Thou abyss of light!
|
|
Gazing on thee, I tremble with divine desires.
|
|
|
|
Up to thy height to toss myself--that is MY depth! In thy purity to hide
|
|
myself--that is MINE innocence!
|
|
|
|
The God veileth his beauty: thus hidest thou thy stars. Thou speakest
|
|
not: THUS proclaimest thou thy wisdom unto me.
|
|
|
|
Mute o'er the raging sea hast thou risen for me to-day; thy love and thy
|
|
modesty make a revelation unto my raging soul.
|
|
|
|
In that thou camest unto me beautiful, veiled in thy beauty, in that
|
|
thou spakest unto me mutely, obvious in thy wisdom:
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I fail to divine all the modesty of thy soul! BEFORE the
|
|
sun didst thou come unto me--the lonesomest one.
|
|
|
|
We have been friends from the beginning: to us are grief, gruesomeness,
|
|
and ground common; even the sun is common to us.
|
|
|
|
We do not speak to each other, because we know too much--: we keep
|
|
silent to each other, we smile our knowledge to each other.
|
|
|
|
Art thou not the light of my fire? Hast thou not the sister-soul of mine
|
|
insight?
|
|
|
|
Together did we learn everything; together did we learn to ascend beyond
|
|
ourselves to ourselves, and to smile uncloudedly:--
|
|
|
|
--Uncloudedly to smile down out of luminous eyes and out of miles of
|
|
distance, when under us constraint and purpose and guilt steam like
|
|
rain.
|
|
|
|
And wandered I alone, for WHAT did my soul hunger by night and in
|
|
labyrinthine paths? And climbed I mountains, WHOM did I ever seek, if
|
|
not thee, upon mountains?
|
|
|
|
And all my wandering and mountain-climbing: a necessity was it merely,
|
|
and a makeshift of the unhandy one:--to FLY only, wanteth mine entire
|
|
will, to fly into THEE!
|
|
|
|
And what have I hated more than passing clouds, and whatever tainteth
|
|
thee? And mine own hatred have I even hated, because it tainted thee!
|
|
|
|
The passing clouds I detest--those stealthy cats of prey: they take
|
|
from thee and me what is common to us--the vast unbounded Yea- and
|
|
Amen-saying.
|
|
|
|
These mediators and mixers we detest--the passing clouds: those
|
|
half-and-half ones, that have neither learned to bless nor to curse from
|
|
the heart.
|
|
|
|
Rather will I sit in a tub under a closed heaven, rather will I sit in
|
|
the abyss without heaven, than see thee, thou luminous heaven, tainted
|
|
with passing clouds!
|
|
|
|
And oft have I longed to pin them fast with the jagged gold-wires of
|
|
lightning, that I might, like the thunder, beat the drum upon their
|
|
kettle-bellies:--
|
|
|
|
--An angry drummer, because they rob me of thy Yea and Amen!--thou
|
|
heaven above me, thou pure, thou luminous heaven! Thou abyss of
|
|
light!--because they rob thee of MY Yea and Amen.
|
|
|
|
For rather will I have noise and thunders and tempest-blasts, than this
|
|
discreet, doubting cat-repose; and also amongst men do I hate most
|
|
of all the soft-treaders, and half-and-half ones, and the doubting,
|
|
hesitating, passing clouds.
|
|
|
|
And "he who cannot bless shall LEARN to curse!"--this clear teaching
|
|
dropt unto me from the clear heaven; this star standeth in my heaven
|
|
even in dark nights.
|
|
|
|
I, however, am a blesser and a Yea-sayer, if thou be but around me, thou
|
|
pure, thou luminous heaven! Thou abyss of light!--into all abysses do I
|
|
then carry my beneficent Yea-saying.
|
|
|
|
A blesser have I become and a Yea-sayer: and therefore strove I long and
|
|
was a striver, that I might one day get my hands free for blessing.
|
|
|
|
This, however, is my blessing: to stand above everything as its own
|
|
heaven, its round roof, its azure bell and eternal security: and blessed
|
|
is he who thus blesseth!
|
|
|
|
For all things are baptized at the font of eternity, and beyond good and
|
|
evil; good and evil themselves, however, are but fugitive shadows and
|
|
damp afflictions and passing clouds.
|
|
|
|
Verily, it is a blessing and not a blasphemy when I teach that "above
|
|
all things there standeth the heaven of chance, the heaven of innocence,
|
|
the heaven of hazard, the heaven of wantonness."
|
|
|
|
"Of Hazard"--that is the oldest nobility in the world; that gave I back
|
|
to all things; I emancipated them from bondage under purpose.
|
|
|
|
This freedom and celestial serenity did I put like an azure bell above
|
|
all things, when I taught that over them and through them, no "eternal
|
|
Will"--willeth.
|
|
|
|
This wantonness and folly did I put in place of that Will, when I taught
|
|
that "In everything there is one thing impossible--rationality!"
|
|
|
|
A LITTLE reason, to be sure, a germ of wisdom scattered from star to
|
|
star--this leaven is mixed in all things: for the sake of folly, wisdom
|
|
is mixed in all things!
|
|
|
|
A little wisdom is indeed possible; but this blessed security have I
|
|
found in all things, that they prefer--to DANCE on the feet of chance.
|
|
|
|
O heaven above me! thou pure, thou lofty heaven! This is now thy purity
|
|
unto me, that there is no eternal reason-spider and reason-cobweb:--
|
|
|
|
--That thou art to me a dancing-floor for divine chances, that thou art
|
|
to me a table of the Gods, for divine dice and dice-players!--
|
|
|
|
But thou blushest? Have I spoken unspeakable things? Have I abused, when
|
|
I meant to bless thee?
|
|
|
|
Or is it the shame of being two of us that maketh thee blush!--Dost thou
|
|
bid me go and be silent, because now--DAY cometh?
|
|
|
|
The world is deep:--and deeper than e'er the day could read. Not
|
|
everything may be uttered in presence of day. But day cometh: so let us
|
|
part!
|
|
|
|
O heaven above me, thou modest one! thou glowing one! O thou, my
|
|
happiness before sunrise! The day cometh: so let us part!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XLIX. THE BEDWARFING VIRTUE.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra was again on the continent, he did not go straightway
|
|
to his mountains and his cave, but made many wanderings and
|
|
questionings, and ascertained this and that; so that he said of himself
|
|
jestingly: "Lo, a river that floweth back unto its source in many
|
|
windings!" For he wanted to learn what had taken place AMONG MEN during
|
|
the interval: whether they had become greater or smaller. And once, when
|
|
he saw a row of new houses, he marvelled, and said:
|
|
|
|
"What do these houses mean? Verily, no great soul put them up as its
|
|
simile!
|
|
|
|
Did perhaps a silly child take them out of its toy-box? Would that
|
|
another child put them again into the box!
|
|
|
|
And these rooms and chambers--can MEN go out and in there? They seem to
|
|
be made for silk dolls; or for dainty-eaters, who perhaps let others eat
|
|
with them."
|
|
|
|
And Zarathustra stood still and meditated. At last he said sorrowfully:
|
|
"There hath EVERYTHING become smaller!
|
|
|
|
Everywhere do I see lower doorways: he who is of MY type can still go
|
|
therethrough, but--he must stoop!
|
|
|
|
Oh, when shall I arrive again at my home, where I shall no longer have
|
|
to stoop--shall no longer have to stoop BEFORE THE SMALL ONES!"--And
|
|
Zarathustra sighed, and gazed into the distance.--
|
|
|
|
The same day, however, he gave his discourse on the bedwarfing virtue.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
I pass through this people and keep mine eyes open: they do not forgive
|
|
me for not envying their virtues.
|
|
|
|
They bite at me, because I say unto them that for small people, small
|
|
virtues are necessary--and because it is hard for me to understand that
|
|
small people are NECESSARY!
|
|
|
|
Here am I still like a cock in a strange farm-yard, at which even the
|
|
hens peck: but on that account I am not unfriendly to the hens.
|
|
|
|
I am courteous towards them, as towards all small annoyances; to be
|
|
prickly towards what is small, seemeth to me wisdom for hedgehogs.
|
|
|
|
They all speak of me when they sit around their fire in the
|
|
evening--they speak of me, but no one thinketh--of me!
|
|
|
|
This is the new stillness which I have experienced: their noise around
|
|
me spreadeth a mantle over my thoughts.
|
|
|
|
They shout to one another: "What is this gloomy cloud about to do to us?
|
|
Let us see that it doth not bring a plague upon us!"
|
|
|
|
And recently did a woman seize upon her child that was coming unto
|
|
me: "Take the children away," cried she, "such eyes scorch children's
|
|
souls."
|
|
|
|
They cough when I speak: they think coughing an objection to strong
|
|
winds--they divine nothing of the boisterousness of my happiness!
|
|
|
|
"We have not yet time for Zarathustra"--so they object; but what matter
|
|
about a time that "hath no time" for Zarathustra?
|
|
|
|
And if they should altogether praise me, how could I go to sleep on
|
|
THEIR praise? A girdle of spines is their praise unto me: it scratcheth
|
|
me even when I take it off.
|
|
|
|
And this also did I learn among them: the praiser doeth as if he gave
|
|
back; in truth, however, he wanteth more to be given him!
|
|
|
|
Ask my foot if their lauding and luring strains please it! Verily,
|
|
to such measure and ticktack, it liketh neither to dance nor to stand
|
|
still.
|
|
|
|
To small virtues would they fain lure and laud me; to the ticktack of
|
|
small happiness would they fain persuade my foot.
|
|
|
|
I pass through this people and keep mine eyes open; they have become
|
|
SMALLER, and ever become smaller:--THE REASON THEREOF IS THEIR DOCTRINE
|
|
OF HAPPINESS AND VIRTUE.
|
|
|
|
For they are moderate also in virtue,--because they want comfort. With
|
|
comfort, however, moderate virtue only is compatible.
|
|
|
|
To be sure, they also learn in their way to stride on and stride
|
|
forward: that, I call their HOBBLING.--Thereby they become a hindrance
|
|
to all who are in haste.
|
|
|
|
And many of them go forward, and look backwards thereby, with stiffened
|
|
necks: those do I like to run up against.
|
|
|
|
Foot and eye shall not lie, nor give the lie to each other. But there is
|
|
much lying among small people.
|
|
|
|
Some of them WILL, but most of them are WILLED. Some of them are
|
|
genuine, but most of them are bad actors.
|
|
|
|
There are actors without knowing it amongst them, and actors without
|
|
intending it--, the genuine ones are always rare, especially the genuine
|
|
actors.
|
|
|
|
Of man there is little here: therefore do their women masculinise
|
|
themselves. For only he who is man enough, will--SAVE THE WOMAN in
|
|
woman.
|
|
|
|
And this hypocrisy found I worst amongst them, that even those who
|
|
command feign the virtues of those who serve.
|
|
|
|
"I serve, thou servest, we serve"--so chanteth here even the hypocrisy
|
|
of the rulers--and alas! if the first lord be ONLY the first servant!
|
|
|
|
Ah, even upon their hypocrisy did mine eyes' curiosity alight; and well
|
|
did I divine all their fly-happiness, and their buzzing around sunny
|
|
window-panes.
|
|
|
|
So much kindness, so much weakness do I see. So much justice and pity,
|
|
so much weakness.
|
|
|
|
Round, fair, and considerate are they to one another, as grains of sand
|
|
are round, fair, and considerate to grains of sand.
|
|
|
|
Modestly to embrace a small happiness--that do they call "submission"!
|
|
and at the same time they peer modestly after a new small happiness.
|
|
|
|
In their hearts they want simply one thing most of all: that no one hurt
|
|
them. Thus do they anticipate every one's wishes and do well unto every
|
|
one.
|
|
|
|
That, however, is COWARDICE, though it be called "virtue."--
|
|
|
|
And when they chance to speak harshly, those small people, then do _I_
|
|
hear therein only their hoarseness--every draught of air maketh them
|
|
hoarse.
|
|
|
|
Shrewd indeed are they, their virtues have shrewd fingers. But they lack
|
|
fists: their fingers do not know how to creep behind fists.
|
|
|
|
Virtue for them is what maketh modest and tame: therewith have they made
|
|
the wolf a dog, and man himself man's best domestic animal.
|
|
|
|
"We set our chair in the MIDST"--so saith their smirking unto me--"and
|
|
as far from dying gladiators as from satisfied swine."
|
|
|
|
That, however, is--MEDIOCRITY, though it be called moderation.--
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
I pass through this people and let fall many words: but they know
|
|
neither how to take nor how to retain them.
|
|
|
|
They wonder why I came not to revile venery and vice; and verily, I came
|
|
not to warn against pickpockets either!
|
|
|
|
They wonder why I am not ready to abet and whet their wisdom: as if they
|
|
had not yet enough of wiseacres, whose voices grate on mine ear like
|
|
slate-pencils!
|
|
|
|
And when I call out: "Curse all the cowardly devils in you, that
|
|
would fain whimper and fold the hands and adore"--then do they shout:
|
|
"Zarathustra is godless."
|
|
|
|
And especially do their teachers of submission shout this;--but
|
|
precisely in their ears do I love to cry: "Yea! I AM Zarathustra, the
|
|
godless!"
|
|
|
|
Those teachers of submission! Wherever there is aught puny, or sickly,
|
|
or scabby, there do they creep like lice; and only my disgust preventeth
|
|
me from cracking them.
|
|
|
|
Well! This is my sermon for THEIR ears: I am Zarathustra the godless,
|
|
who saith: "Who is more godless than I, that I may enjoy his teaching?"
|
|
|
|
I am Zarathustra the godless: where do I find mine equal? And all
|
|
those are mine equals who give unto themselves their Will, and divest
|
|
themselves of all submission.
|
|
|
|
I am Zarathustra the godless! I cook every chance in MY pot. And only
|
|
when it hath been quite cooked do I welcome it as MY food.
|
|
|
|
And verily, many a chance came imperiously unto me: but still more
|
|
imperiously did my WILL speak unto it,--then did it lie imploringly upon
|
|
its knees--
|
|
|
|
--Imploring that it might find home and heart with me, and saying
|
|
flatteringly: "See, O Zarathustra, how friend only cometh unto
|
|
friend!"--
|
|
|
|
But why talk I, when no one hath MINE ears! And so will I shout it out
|
|
unto all the winds:
|
|
|
|
Ye ever become smaller, ye small people! Ye crumble away, ye comfortable
|
|
ones! Ye will yet perish--
|
|
|
|
--By your many small virtues, by your many small omissions, and by your
|
|
many small submissions!
|
|
|
|
Too tender, too yielding: so is your soil! But for a tree to become
|
|
GREAT, it seeketh to twine hard roots around hard rocks!
|
|
|
|
Also what ye omit weaveth at the web of all the human future; even your
|
|
naught is a cobweb, and a spider that liveth on the blood of the future.
|
|
|
|
And when ye take, then is it like stealing, ye small virtuous ones;
|
|
but even among knaves HONOUR saith that "one shall only steal when one
|
|
cannot rob."
|
|
|
|
"It giveth itself"--that is also a doctrine of submission. But I say
|
|
unto you, ye comfortable ones, that IT TAKETH TO ITSELF, and will ever
|
|
take more and more from you!
|
|
|
|
Ah, that ye would renounce all HALF-willing, and would decide for
|
|
idleness as ye decide for action!
|
|
|
|
Ah, that ye understood my word: "Do ever what ye will--but first be such
|
|
as CAN WILL.
|
|
|
|
Love ever your neighbour as yourselves--but first be such as LOVE
|
|
THEMSELVES--
|
|
|
|
--Such as love with great love, such as love with great contempt!" Thus
|
|
speaketh Zarathustra the godless.--
|
|
|
|
But why talk I, when no one hath MINE ears! It is still an hour too
|
|
early for me here.
|
|
|
|
Mine own forerunner am I among this people, mine own cockcrow in dark
|
|
lanes.
|
|
|
|
But THEIR hour cometh! And there cometh also mine! Hourly do they become
|
|
smaller, poorer, unfruitfuller,--poor herbs! poor earth!
|
|
|
|
And SOON shall they stand before me like dry grass and prairie, and
|
|
verily, weary of themselves--and panting for FIRE, more than for water!
|
|
|
|
O blessed hour of the lightning! O mystery before noontide!--Running
|
|
fires will I one day make of them, and heralds with flaming tongues:--
|
|
|
|
--Herald shall they one day with flaming tongues: It cometh, it is nigh,
|
|
THE GREAT NOONTIDE!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L. ON THE OLIVE-MOUNT.
|
|
|
|
Winter, a bad guest, sitteth with me at home; blue are my hands with his
|
|
friendly hand-shaking.
|
|
|
|
I honour him, that bad guest, but gladly leave him alone. Gladly do I
|
|
run away from him; and when one runneth WELL, then one escapeth him!
|
|
|
|
With warm feet and warm thoughts do I run where the wind is calm--to the
|
|
sunny corner of mine olive-mount.
|
|
|
|
There do I laugh at my stern guest, and am still fond of him; because he
|
|
cleareth my house of flies, and quieteth many little noises.
|
|
|
|
For he suffereth it not if a gnat wanteth to buzz, or even two of them;
|
|
also the lanes maketh he lonesome, so that the moonlight is afraid there
|
|
at night.
|
|
|
|
A hard guest is he,--but I honour him, and do not worship, like the
|
|
tenderlings, the pot-bellied fire-idol.
|
|
|
|
Better even a little teeth-chattering than idol-adoration!--so willeth
|
|
my nature. And especially have I a grudge against all ardent, steaming,
|
|
steamy fire-idols.
|
|
|
|
Him whom I love, I love better in winter than in summer; better do I
|
|
now mock at mine enemies, and more heartily, when winter sitteth in my
|
|
house.
|
|
|
|
Heartily, verily, even when I CREEP into bed--: there, still laugheth
|
|
and wantoneth my hidden happiness; even my deceptive dream laugheth.
|
|
|
|
I, a--creeper? Never in my life did I creep before the powerful; and if
|
|
ever I lied, then did I lie out of love. Therefore am I glad even in my
|
|
winter-bed.
|
|
|
|
A poor bed warmeth me more than a rich one, for I am jealous of my
|
|
poverty. And in winter she is most faithful unto me.
|
|
|
|
With a wickedness do I begin every day: I mock at the winter with a cold
|
|
bath: on that account grumbleth my stern house-mate.
|
|
|
|
Also do I like to tickle him with a wax-taper, that he may finally let
|
|
the heavens emerge from ashy-grey twilight.
|
|
|
|
For especially wicked am I in the morning: at the early hour when the
|
|
pail rattleth at the well, and horses neigh warmly in grey lanes:--
|
|
|
|
Impatiently do I then wait, that the clear sky may finally dawn for me,
|
|
the snow-bearded winter-sky, the hoary one, the white-head,--
|
|
|
|
--The winter-sky, the silent winter-sky, which often stifleth even its
|
|
sun!
|
|
|
|
Did I perhaps learn from it the long clear silence? Or did it learn it
|
|
from me? Or hath each of us devised it himself?
|
|
|
|
Of all good things the origin is a thousandfold,--all good roguish
|
|
things spring into existence for joy: how could they always do so--for
|
|
once only!
|
|
|
|
A good roguish thing is also the long silence, and to look, like the
|
|
winter-sky, out of a clear, round-eyed countenance:--
|
|
|
|
--Like it to stifle one's sun, and one's inflexible solar will: verily,
|
|
this art and this winter-roguishness have I learnt WELL!
|
|
|
|
My best-loved wickedness and art is it, that my silence hath learned not
|
|
to betray itself by silence.
|
|
|
|
Clattering with diction and dice, I outwit the solemn assistants: all
|
|
those stern watchers, shall my will and purpose elude.
|
|
|
|
That no one might see down into my depth and into mine ultimate
|
|
will--for that purpose did I devise the long clear silence.
|
|
|
|
Many a shrewd one did I find: he veiled his countenance and made his
|
|
water muddy, that no one might see therethrough and thereunder.
|
|
|
|
But precisely unto him came the shrewder distrusters and nut-crackers:
|
|
precisely from him did they fish his best-concealed fish!
|
|
|
|
But the clear, the honest, the transparent--these are for me the wisest
|
|
silent ones: in them, so PROFOUND is the depth that even the clearest
|
|
water doth not--betray it.--
|
|
|
|
Thou snow-bearded, silent, winter-sky, thou round-eyed whitehead above
|
|
me! Oh, thou heavenly simile of my soul and its wantonness!
|
|
|
|
And MUST I not conceal myself like one who hath swallowed gold--lest my
|
|
soul should be ripped up?
|
|
|
|
MUST I not wear stilts, that they may OVERLOOK my long legs--all those
|
|
enviers and injurers around me?
|
|
|
|
Those dingy, fire-warmed, used-up, green-tinted, ill-natured souls--how
|
|
COULD their envy endure my happiness!
|
|
|
|
Thus do I show them only the ice and winter of my peaks--and NOT that my
|
|
mountain windeth all the solar girdles around it!
|
|
|
|
They hear only the whistling of my winter-storms: and know NOT that I
|
|
also travel over warm seas, like longing, heavy, hot south-winds.
|
|
|
|
They commiserate also my accidents and chances:--but MY word saith:
|
|
"Suffer the chance to come unto me: innocent is it as a little child!"
|
|
|
|
How COULD they endure my happiness, if I did not put around it
|
|
accidents, and winter-privations, and bear-skin caps, and enmantling
|
|
snowflakes!
|
|
|
|
--If I did not myself commiserate their PITY, the pity of those enviers
|
|
and injurers!
|
|
|
|
--If I did not myself sigh before them, and chatter with cold, and
|
|
patiently LET myself be swathed in their pity!
|
|
|
|
This is the wise waggish-will and good-will of my soul, that it
|
|
CONCEALETH NOT its winters and glacial storms; it concealeth not its
|
|
chilblains either.
|
|
|
|
To one man, lonesomeness is the flight of the sick one; to another, it
|
|
is the flight FROM the sick ones.
|
|
|
|
Let them HEAR me chattering and sighing with winter-cold, all those poor
|
|
squinting knaves around me! With such sighing and chattering do I flee
|
|
from their heated rooms.
|
|
|
|
Let them sympathise with me and sigh with me on account of my
|
|
chilblains: "At the ice of knowledge will he yet FREEZE TO DEATH!"--so
|
|
they mourn.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile do I run with warm feet hither and thither on mine
|
|
olive-mount: in the sunny corner of mine olive-mount do I sing, and mock
|
|
at all pity.--
|
|
|
|
Thus sang Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LI. ON PASSING-BY.
|
|
|
|
Thus slowly wandering through many peoples and divers cities, did
|
|
Zarathustra return by round-about roads to his mountains and his cave.
|
|
And behold, thereby came he unawares also to the gate of the GREAT CITY.
|
|
Here, however, a foaming fool, with extended hands, sprang forward to
|
|
him and stood in his way. It was the same fool whom the people called
|
|
"the ape of Zarathustra:" for he had learned from him something of the
|
|
expression and modulation of language, and perhaps liked also to borrow
|
|
from the store of his wisdom. And the fool talked thus to Zarathustra:
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, here is the great city: here hast thou nothing to seek
|
|
and everything to lose.
|
|
|
|
Why wouldst thou wade through this mire? Have pity upon thy foot! Spit
|
|
rather on the gate of the city, and--turn back!
|
|
|
|
Here is the hell for anchorites' thoughts: here are great thoughts
|
|
seethed alive and boiled small.
|
|
|
|
Here do all great sentiments decay: here may only rattle-boned
|
|
sensations rattle!
|
|
|
|
Smellest thou not already the shambles and cookshops of the spirit?
|
|
Steameth not this city with the fumes of slaughtered spirit?
|
|
|
|
Seest thou not the souls hanging like limp dirty rags?--And they make
|
|
newspapers also out of these rags!
|
|
|
|
Hearest thou not how spirit hath here become a verbal game? Loathsome
|
|
verbal swill doth it vomit forth!--And they make newspapers also out of
|
|
this verbal swill.
|
|
|
|
They hound one another, and know not whither! They inflame one another,
|
|
and know not why! They tinkle with their pinchbeck, they jingle with
|
|
their gold.
|
|
|
|
They are cold, and seek warmth from distilled waters: they are inflamed,
|
|
and seek coolness from frozen spirits; they are all sick and sore
|
|
through public opinion.
|
|
|
|
All lusts and vices are here at home; but here there are also the
|
|
virtuous; there is much appointable appointed virtue:--
|
|
|
|
Much appointable virtue with scribe-fingers, and hardy sitting-flesh and
|
|
waiting-flesh, blessed with small breast-stars, and padded, haunchless
|
|
daughters.
|
|
|
|
There is here also much piety, and much faithful spittle-licking and
|
|
spittle-backing, before the God of Hosts.
|
|
|
|
"From on high," drippeth the star, and the gracious spittle; for the
|
|
high, longeth every starless bosom.
|
|
|
|
The moon hath its court, and the court hath its moon-calves: unto all,
|
|
however, that cometh from the court do the mendicant people pray, and
|
|
all appointable mendicant virtues.
|
|
|
|
"I serve, thou servest, we serve"--so prayeth all appointable virtue
|
|
to the prince: that the merited star may at last stick on the slender
|
|
breast!
|
|
|
|
But the moon still revolveth around all that is earthly: so revolveth
|
|
also the prince around what is earthliest of all--that, however, is the
|
|
gold of the shopman.
|
|
|
|
The God of the Hosts of war is not the God of the golden bar; the prince
|
|
proposeth, but the shopman--disposeth!
|
|
|
|
By all that is luminous and strong and good in thee, O Zarathustra! Spit
|
|
on this city of shopmen and return back!
|
|
|
|
Here floweth all blood putridly and tepidly and frothily through all
|
|
veins: spit on the great city, which is the great slum where all the
|
|
scum frotheth together!
|
|
|
|
Spit on the city of compressed souls and slender breasts, of pointed
|
|
eyes and sticky fingers--
|
|
|
|
--On the city of the obtrusive, the brazen-faced, the pen-demagogues and
|
|
tongue-demagogues, the overheated ambitious:--
|
|
|
|
Where everything maimed, ill-famed, lustful, untrustful, over-mellow,
|
|
sickly-yellow and seditious, festereth pernicious:--
|
|
|
|
--Spit on the great city and turn back!--
|
|
|
|
Here, however, did Zarathustra interrupt the foaming fool, and shut his
|
|
mouth.--
|
|
|
|
Stop this at once! called out Zarathustra, long have thy speech and thy
|
|
species disgusted me!
|
|
|
|
Why didst thou live so long by the swamp, that thou thyself hadst to
|
|
become a frog and a toad?
|
|
|
|
Floweth there not a tainted, frothy, swamp-blood in thine own veins,
|
|
when thou hast thus learned to croak and revile?
|
|
|
|
Why wentest thou not into the forest? Or why didst thou not till the
|
|
ground? Is the sea not full of green islands?
|
|
|
|
I despise thy contempt; and when thou warnedst me--why didst thou not
|
|
warn thyself?
|
|
|
|
Out of love alone shall my contempt and my warning bird take wing; but
|
|
not out of the swamp!--
|
|
|
|
They call thee mine ape, thou foaming fool: but I call thee my
|
|
grunting-pig,--by thy grunting, thou spoilest even my praise of folly.
|
|
|
|
What was it that first made thee grunt? Because no one sufficiently
|
|
FLATTERED thee:--therefore didst thou seat thyself beside this filth,
|
|
that thou mightest have cause for much grunting,--
|
|
|
|
--That thou mightest have cause for much VENGEANCE! For vengeance, thou
|
|
vain fool, is all thy foaming; I have divined thee well!
|
|
|
|
But thy fools'-word injureth ME, even when thou art right! And even if
|
|
Zarathustra's word WERE a hundred times justified, thou wouldst ever--DO
|
|
wrong with my word!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. Then did he look on the great city and sighed,
|
|
and was long silent. At last he spake thus:
|
|
|
|
I loathe also this great city, and not only this fool. Here and there--
|
|
there is nothing to better, nothing to worsen.
|
|
|
|
Woe to this great city!--And I would that I already saw the pillar of
|
|
fire in which it will be consumed!
|
|
|
|
For such pillars of fire must precede the great noontide. But this hath
|
|
its time and its own fate.--
|
|
|
|
This precept, however, give I unto thee, in parting, thou fool: Where
|
|
one can no longer love, there should one--PASS BY!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and passed by the fool and the great city.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LII. THE APOSTATES.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
Ah, lieth everything already withered and grey which but lately stood
|
|
green and many-hued on this meadow! And how much honey of hope did I
|
|
carry hence into my beehives!
|
|
|
|
Those young hearts have already all become old--and not old even! only
|
|
weary, ordinary, comfortable:--they declare it: "We have again become
|
|
pious."
|
|
|
|
Of late did I see them run forth at early morn with valorous steps: but
|
|
the feet of their knowledge became weary, and now do they malign even
|
|
their morning valour!
|
|
|
|
Verily, many of them once lifted their legs like the dancer; to them
|
|
winked the laughter of my wisdom:--then did they bethink themselves.
|
|
Just now have I seen them bent down--to creep to the cross.
|
|
|
|
Around light and liberty did they once flutter like gnats and young
|
|
poets. A little older, a little colder: and already are they mystifiers,
|
|
and mumblers and mollycoddles.
|
|
|
|
Did perhaps their hearts despond, because lonesomeness had swallowed me
|
|
like a whale? Did their ear perhaps hearken yearningly-long for me IN
|
|
VAIN, and for my trumpet-notes and herald-calls?
|
|
|
|
--Ah! Ever are there but few of those whose hearts have persistent
|
|
courage and exuberance; and in such remaineth also the spirit patient.
|
|
The rest, however, are COWARDLY.
|
|
|
|
The rest: these are always the great majority, the common-place, the
|
|
superfluous, the far-too many--those all are cowardly!--
|
|
|
|
Him who is of my type, will also the experiences of my type meet on the
|
|
way: so that his first companions must be corpses and buffoons.
|
|
|
|
His second companions, however--they will call themselves his
|
|
BELIEVERS,--will be a living host, with much love, much folly, much
|
|
unbearded veneration.
|
|
|
|
To those believers shall he who is of my type among men not bind his
|
|
heart; in those spring-times and many-hued meadows shall he not believe,
|
|
who knoweth the fickly faint-hearted human species!
|
|
|
|
COULD they do otherwise, then would they also WILL otherwise. The
|
|
half-and-half spoil every whole. That leaves become withered,--what is
|
|
there to lament about that!
|
|
|
|
Let them go and fall away, O Zarathustra, and do not lament! Better even
|
|
to blow amongst them with rustling winds,--
|
|
|
|
--Blow amongst those leaves, O Zarathustra, that everything WITHERED may
|
|
run away from thee the faster!--
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
"We have again become pious"--so do those apostates confess; and some of
|
|
them are still too pusillanimous thus to confess.
|
|
|
|
Unto them I look into the eye,--before them I say it unto their face and
|
|
unto the blush on their cheeks: Ye are those who again PRAY!
|
|
|
|
It is however a shame to pray! Not for all, but for thee, and me, and
|
|
whoever hath his conscience in his head. For THEE it is a shame to pray!
|
|
|
|
Thou knowest it well: the faint-hearted devil in thee, which would
|
|
fain fold its arms, and place its hands in its bosom, and take it
|
|
easier:--this faint-hearted devil persuadeth thee that "there IS a God!"
|
|
|
|
THEREBY, however, dost thou belong to the light-dreading type, to whom
|
|
light never permitteth repose: now must thou daily thrust thy head
|
|
deeper into obscurity and vapour!
|
|
|
|
And verily, thou choosest the hour well: for just now do the nocturnal
|
|
birds again fly abroad. The hour hath come for all light-dreading
|
|
people, the vesper hour and leisure hour, when they do not--"take
|
|
leisure."
|
|
|
|
I hear it and smell it: it hath come--their hour for hunt and
|
|
procession, not indeed for a wild hunt, but for a tame, lame, snuffling,
|
|
soft-treaders', soft-prayers' hunt,--
|
|
|
|
--For a hunt after susceptible simpletons: all mouse-traps for the heart
|
|
have again been set! And whenever I lift a curtain, a night-moth rusheth
|
|
out of it.
|
|
|
|
Did it perhaps squat there along with another night-moth? For everywhere
|
|
do I smell small concealed communities; and wherever there are closets
|
|
there are new devotees therein, and the atmosphere of devotees.
|
|
|
|
They sit for long evenings beside one another, and say: "Let us again
|
|
become like little children and say, 'good God!'"--ruined in mouths and
|
|
stomachs by the pious confectioners.
|
|
|
|
Or they look for long evenings at a crafty, lurking cross-spider, that
|
|
preacheth prudence to the spiders themselves, and teacheth that "under
|
|
crosses it is good for cobweb-spinning!"
|
|
|
|
Or they sit all day at swamps with angle-rods, and on that account think
|
|
themselves PROFOUND; but whoever fisheth where there are no fish, I do
|
|
not even call him superficial!
|
|
|
|
Or they learn in godly-gay style to play the harp with a hymn-poet,
|
|
who would fain harp himself into the heart of young girls:--for he hath
|
|
tired of old girls and their praises.
|
|
|
|
Or they learn to shudder with a learned semi-madcap, who waiteth in
|
|
darkened rooms for spirits to come to him--and the spirit runneth away
|
|
entirely!
|
|
|
|
Or they listen to an old roving howl-and growl-piper, who hath learnt
|
|
from the sad winds the sadness of sounds; now pipeth he as the wind, and
|
|
preacheth sadness in sad strains.
|
|
|
|
And some of them have even become night-watchmen: they know now how to
|
|
blow horns, and go about at night and awaken old things which have long
|
|
fallen asleep.
|
|
|
|
Five words about old things did I hear yester-night at the garden-wall:
|
|
they came from such old, sorrowful, arid night-watchmen.
|
|
|
|
"For a father he careth not sufficiently for his children: human fathers
|
|
do this better!"--
|
|
|
|
"He is too old! He now careth no more for his children,"--answered the
|
|
other night-watchman.
|
|
|
|
"HATH he then children? No one can prove it unless he himself prove it!
|
|
I have long wished that he would for once prove it thoroughly."
|
|
|
|
"Prove? As if HE had ever proved anything! Proving is difficult to him;
|
|
he layeth great stress on one's BELIEVING him."
|
|
|
|
"Ay! Ay! Belief saveth him; belief in him. That is the way with old
|
|
people! So it is with us also!"--
|
|
|
|
--Thus spake to each other the two old night-watchmen and light-scarers,
|
|
and tooted thereupon sorrowfully on their horns: so did it happen
|
|
yester-night at the garden-wall.
|
|
|
|
To me, however, did the heart writhe with laughter, and was like to
|
|
break; it knew not where to go, and sunk into the midriff.
|
|
|
|
Verily, it will be my death yet--to choke with laughter when I see asses
|
|
drunken, and hear night-watchmen thus doubt about God.
|
|
|
|
Hath the time not LONG since passed for all such doubts? Who may
|
|
nowadays awaken such old slumbering, light-shunning things!
|
|
|
|
With the old Deities hath it long since come to an end:--and verily, a
|
|
good joyful Deity-end had they!
|
|
|
|
They did not "begloom" themselves to death--that do people fabricate! On
|
|
the contrary, they--LAUGHED themselves to death once on a time!
|
|
|
|
That took place when the unGodliest utterance came from a God
|
|
himself--the utterance: "There is but one God! Thou shalt have no other
|
|
Gods before me!"--
|
|
|
|
--An old grim-beard of a God, a jealous one, forgot himself in such
|
|
wise:--
|
|
|
|
And all the Gods then laughed, and shook upon their thrones, and
|
|
exclaimed: "Is it not just divinity that there are Gods, but no God?"
|
|
|
|
He that hath an ear let him hear.--
|
|
|
|
Thus talked Zarathustra in the city he loved, which is surnamed "The
|
|
Pied Cow." For from here he had but two days to travel to reach once
|
|
more his cave and his animals; his soul, however, rejoiced unceasingly
|
|
on account of the nighness of his return home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIII. THE RETURN HOME.
|
|
|
|
O lonesomeness! My HOME, lonesomeness! Too long have I lived wildly in
|
|
wild remoteness, to return to thee without tears!
|
|
|
|
Now threaten me with the finger as mothers threaten; now smile upon me
|
|
as mothers smile; now say just: "Who was it that like a whirlwind once
|
|
rushed away from me?--
|
|
|
|
--Who when departing called out: 'Too long have I sat with lonesomeness;
|
|
there have I unlearned silence!' THAT hast thou learned now--surely?
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, everything do I know; and that thou wert MORE FORSAKEN
|
|
amongst the many, thou unique one, than thou ever wert with me!
|
|
|
|
One thing is forsakenness, another matter is lonesomeness: THAT hast
|
|
thou now learned! And that amongst men thou wilt ever be wild and
|
|
strange:
|
|
|
|
--Wild and strange even when they love thee: for above all they want to
|
|
be TREATED INDULGENTLY!
|
|
|
|
Here, however, art thou at home and house with thyself; here canst thou
|
|
utter everything, and unbosom all motives; nothing is here ashamed of
|
|
concealed, congealed feelings.
|
|
|
|
Here do all things come caressingly to thy talk and flatter thee: for
|
|
they want to ride upon thy back. On every simile dost thou here ride to
|
|
every truth.
|
|
|
|
Uprightly and openly mayest thou here talk to all things: and verily,
|
|
it soundeth as praise in their ears, for one to talk to all
|
|
things--directly!
|
|
|
|
Another matter, however, is forsakenness. For, dost thou remember, O
|
|
Zarathustra? When thy bird screamed overhead, when thou stoodest in the
|
|
forest, irresolute, ignorant where to go, beside a corpse:--
|
|
|
|
--When thou spakest: 'Let mine animals lead me! More dangerous have I
|
|
found it among men than among animals:'--THAT was forsakenness!
|
|
|
|
And dost thou remember, O Zarathustra? When thou sattest in thine isle,
|
|
a well of wine giving and granting amongst empty buckets, bestowing and
|
|
distributing amongst the thirsty:
|
|
|
|
--Until at last thou alone sattest thirsty amongst the drunken ones, and
|
|
wailedst nightly: 'Is taking not more blessed than giving? And stealing
|
|
yet more blessed than taking?'--THAT was forsakenness!
|
|
|
|
And dost thou remember, O Zarathustra? When thy stillest hour came and
|
|
drove thee forth from thyself, when with wicked whispering it said:
|
|
'Speak and succumb!'--
|
|
|
|
--When it disgusted thee with all thy waiting and silence, and
|
|
discouraged thy humble courage: THAT was forsakenness!"--
|
|
|
|
O lonesomeness! My home, lonesomeness! How blessedly and tenderly
|
|
speaketh thy voice unto me!
|
|
|
|
We do not question each other, we do not complain to each other; we go
|
|
together openly through open doors.
|
|
|
|
For all is open with thee and clear; and even the hours run here on
|
|
lighter feet. For in the dark, time weigheth heavier upon one than in
|
|
the light.
|
|
|
|
Here fly open unto me all being's words and word-cabinets: here all
|
|
being wanteth to become words, here all becoming wanteth to learn of me
|
|
how to talk.
|
|
|
|
Down there, however--all talking is in vain! There, forgetting and
|
|
passing-by are the best wisdom: THAT have I learned now!
|
|
|
|
He who would understand everything in man must handle everything. But
|
|
for that I have too clean hands.
|
|
|
|
I do not like even to inhale their breath; alas! that I have lived so
|
|
long among their noise and bad breaths!
|
|
|
|
O blessed stillness around me! O pure odours around me! How from a deep
|
|
breast this stillness fetcheth pure breath! How it hearkeneth, this
|
|
blessed stillness!
|
|
|
|
But down there--there speaketh everything, there is everything misheard.
|
|
If one announce one's wisdom with bells, the shopmen in the market-place
|
|
will out-jingle it with pennies!
|
|
|
|
Everything among them talketh; no one knoweth any longer how to
|
|
understand. Everything falleth into the water; nothing falleth any
|
|
longer into deep wells.
|
|
|
|
Everything among them talketh, nothing succeedeth any longer and
|
|
accomplisheth itself. Everything cackleth, but who will still sit
|
|
quietly on the nest and hatch eggs?
|
|
|
|
Everything among them talketh, everything is out-talked. And that which
|
|
yesterday was still too hard for time itself and its tooth, hangeth
|
|
to-day, outchamped and outchewed, from the mouths of the men of to-day.
|
|
|
|
Everything among them talketh, everything is betrayed. And what was once
|
|
called the secret and secrecy of profound souls, belongeth to-day to the
|
|
street-trumpeters and other butterflies.
|
|
|
|
O human hubbub, thou wonderful thing! Thou noise in dark streets! Now
|
|
art thou again behind me:--my greatest danger lieth behind me!
|
|
|
|
In indulging and pitying lay ever my greatest danger; and all human
|
|
hubbub wisheth to be indulged and tolerated.
|
|
|
|
With suppressed truths, with fool's hand and befooled heart, and rich in
|
|
petty lies of pity:--thus have I ever lived among men.
|
|
|
|
Disguised did I sit amongst them, ready to misjudge MYSELF that I might
|
|
endure THEM, and willingly saying to myself: "Thou fool, thou dost not
|
|
know men!"
|
|
|
|
One unlearneth men when one liveth amongst them: there is too much
|
|
foreground in all men--what can far-seeing, far-longing eyes do THERE!
|
|
|
|
And, fool that I was, when they misjudged me, I indulged them on that
|
|
account more than myself, being habitually hard on myself, and often
|
|
even taking revenge on myself for the indulgence.
|
|
|
|
Stung all over by poisonous flies, and hollowed like the stone by
|
|
many drops of wickedness: thus did I sit among them, and still said to
|
|
myself: "Innocent is everything petty of its pettiness!"
|
|
|
|
Especially did I find those who call themselves "the good," the most
|
|
poisonous flies; they sting in all innocence, they lie in all innocence;
|
|
how COULD they--be just towards me!
|
|
|
|
He who liveth amongst the good--pity teacheth him to lie. Pity maketh
|
|
stifling air for all free souls. For the stupidity of the good is
|
|
unfathomable.
|
|
|
|
To conceal myself and my riches--THAT did I learn down there: for every
|
|
one did I still find poor in spirit. It was the lie of my pity, that I
|
|
knew in every one,
|
|
|
|
--That I saw and scented in every one, what was ENOUGH of spirit for
|
|
him, and what was TOO MUCH!
|
|
|
|
Their stiff wise men: I call them wise, not stiff--thus did I learn to
|
|
slur over words.
|
|
|
|
The grave-diggers dig for themselves diseases. Under old rubbish rest
|
|
bad vapours. One should not stir up the marsh. One should live on
|
|
mountains.
|
|
|
|
With blessed nostrils do I again breathe mountain-freedom. Freed at last
|
|
is my nose from the smell of all human hubbub!
|
|
|
|
With sharp breezes tickled, as with sparkling wine, SNEEZETH my soul--
|
|
sneezeth, and shouteth self-congratulatingly: "Health to thee!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIV. THE THREE EVIL THINGS.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
In my dream, in my last morning-dream, I stood to-day on a promontory--
|
|
beyond the world; I held a pair of scales, and WEIGHED the world.
|
|
|
|
Alas, that the rosy dawn came too early to me: she glowed me awake, the
|
|
jealous one! Jealous is she always of the glows of my morning-dream.
|
|
|
|
Measurable by him who hath time, weighable by a good weigher, attainable
|
|
by strong pinions, divinable by divine nut-crackers: thus did my dream
|
|
find the world:--
|
|
|
|
My dream, a bold sailor, half-ship, half-hurricane, silent as the
|
|
butterfly, impatient as the falcon: how had it the patience and leisure
|
|
to-day for world-weighing!
|
|
|
|
Did my wisdom perhaps speak secretly to it, my laughing, wide-awake
|
|
day-wisdom, which mocketh at all "infinite worlds"? For it saith: "Where
|
|
force is, there becometh NUMBER the master: it hath more force."
|
|
|
|
How confidently did my dream contemplate this finite world, not
|
|
new-fangledly, not old-fangledly, not timidly, not entreatingly:--
|
|
|
|
--As if a big round apple presented itself to my hand, a ripe golden
|
|
apple, with a coolly-soft, velvety skin:--thus did the world present
|
|
itself unto me:--
|
|
|
|
--As if a tree nodded unto me, a broad-branched, strong-willed tree,
|
|
curved as a recline and a foot-stool for weary travellers: thus did the
|
|
world stand on my promontory:--
|
|
|
|
--As if delicate hands carried a casket towards me--a casket open for
|
|
the delectation of modest adoring eyes: thus did the world present
|
|
itself before me to-day:--
|
|
|
|
--Not riddle enough to scare human love from it, not solution enough
|
|
to put to sleep human wisdom:--a humanly good thing was the world to me
|
|
to-day, of which such bad things are said!
|
|
|
|
How I thank my morning-dream that I thus at to-day's dawn, weighed
|
|
the world! As a humanly good thing did it come unto me, this dream and
|
|
heart-comforter!
|
|
|
|
And that I may do the like by day, and imitate and copy its best, now
|
|
will I put the three worst things on the scales, and weigh them humanly
|
|
well.--
|
|
|
|
He who taught to bless taught also to curse: what are the three best
|
|
cursed things in the world? These will I put on the scales.
|
|
|
|
VOLUPTUOUSNESS, PASSION FOR POWER, and SELFISHNESS: these three things
|
|
have hitherto been best cursed, and have been in worst and falsest
|
|
repute--these three things will I weigh humanly well.
|
|
|
|
Well! Here is my promontory, and there is the sea--IT rolleth hither
|
|
unto me, shaggily and fawningly, the old, faithful, hundred-headed
|
|
dog-monster that I love!--
|
|
|
|
Well! Here will I hold the scales over the weltering sea: and also a
|
|
witness do I choose to look on--thee, the anchorite-tree, thee, the
|
|
strong-odoured, broad-arched tree that I love!--
|
|
|
|
On what bridge goeth the now to the hereafter? By what constraint doth
|
|
the high stoop to the low? And what enjoineth even the highest still--to
|
|
grow upwards?--
|
|
|
|
Now stand the scales poised and at rest: three heavy questions have I
|
|
thrown in; three heavy answers carrieth the other scale.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness: unto all hair-shirted despisers of the body, a sting and
|
|
stake; and, cursed as "the world," by all backworldsmen: for it mocketh
|
|
and befooleth all erring, misinferring teachers.
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness: to the rabble, the slow fire at which it is burnt;
|
|
to all wormy wood, to all stinking rags, the prepared heat and stew
|
|
furnace.
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness: to free hearts, a thing innocent and free, the
|
|
garden-happiness of the earth, all the future's thanks-overflow to the
|
|
present.
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness: only to the withered a sweet poison; to the lion-willed,
|
|
however, the great cordial, and the reverently saved wine of wines.
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness: the great symbolic happiness of a higher happiness
|
|
and highest hope. For to many is marriage promised, and more than
|
|
marriage,--
|
|
|
|
--To many that are more unknown to each other than man and woman:--and
|
|
who hath fully understood HOW UNKNOWN to each other are man and woman!
|
|
|
|
Voluptuousness:--but I will have hedges around my thoughts, and
|
|
even around my words, lest swine and libertine should break into my
|
|
gardens!--
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: the glowing scourge of the hardest of the heart-hard;
|
|
the cruel torture reserved for the cruellest themselves; the gloomy
|
|
flame of living pyres.
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: the wicked gadfly which is mounted on the vainest
|
|
peoples; the scorner of all uncertain virtue; which rideth on every
|
|
horse and on every pride.
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: the earthquake which breaketh and upbreaketh all
|
|
that is rotten and hollow; the rolling, rumbling, punitive demolisher
|
|
of whited sepulchres; the flashing interrogative-sign beside premature
|
|
answers.
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: before whose glance man creepeth and croucheth and
|
|
drudgeth, and becometh lower than the serpent and the swine:--until at
|
|
last great contempt crieth out of him--,
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: the terrible teacher of great contempt, which
|
|
preacheth to their face to cities and empires: "Away with thee!"--until
|
|
a voice crieth out of themselves: "Away with ME!"
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: which, however, mounteth alluringly even to the pure
|
|
and lonesome, and up to self-satisfied elevations, glowing like a love
|
|
that painteth purple felicities alluringly on earthly heavens.
|
|
|
|
Passion for power: but who would call it PASSION, when the height
|
|
longeth to stoop for power! Verily, nothing sick or diseased is there in
|
|
such longing and descending!
|
|
|
|
That the lonesome height may not for ever remain lonesome and
|
|
self-sufficing; that the mountains may come to the valleys and the winds
|
|
of the heights to the plains:--
|
|
|
|
Oh, who could find the right prenomen and honouring name for such
|
|
longing! "Bestowing virtue"--thus did Zarathustra once name the
|
|
unnamable.
|
|
|
|
And then it happened also,--and verily, it happened for the first
|
|
time!--that his word blessed SELFISHNESS, the wholesome, healthy
|
|
selfishness, that springeth from the powerful soul:--
|
|
|
|
--From the powerful soul, to which the high body appertaineth, the
|
|
handsome, triumphing, refreshing body, around which everything becometh
|
|
a mirror:
|
|
|
|
--The pliant, persuasive body, the dancer, whose symbol and epitome
|
|
is the self-enjoying soul. Of such bodies and souls the self-enjoyment
|
|
calleth itself "virtue."
|
|
|
|
With its words of good and bad doth such self-enjoyment shelter itself
|
|
as with sacred groves; with the names of its happiness doth it banish
|
|
from itself everything contemptible.
|
|
|
|
Away from itself doth it banish everything cowardly; it saith:
|
|
"Bad--THAT IS cowardly!" Contemptible seem to it the ever-solicitous,
|
|
the sighing, the complaining, and whoever pick up the most trifling
|
|
advantage.
|
|
|
|
It despiseth also all bitter-sweet wisdom: for verily, there is also
|
|
wisdom that bloometh in the dark, a night-shade wisdom, which ever
|
|
sigheth: "All is vain!"
|
|
|
|
Shy distrust is regarded by it as base, and every one who wanteth oaths
|
|
instead of looks and hands: also all over-distrustful wisdom,--for such
|
|
is the mode of cowardly souls.
|
|
|
|
Baser still it regardeth the obsequious, doggish one, who immediately
|
|
lieth on his back, the submissive one; and there is also wisdom that is
|
|
submissive, and doggish, and pious, and obsequious.
|
|
|
|
Hateful to it altogether, and a loathing, is he who will never defend
|
|
himself, he who swalloweth down poisonous spittle and bad looks, the
|
|
all-too-patient one, the all-endurer, the all-satisfied one: for that is
|
|
the mode of slaves.
|
|
|
|
Whether they be servile before Gods and divine spurnings, or before men
|
|
and stupid human opinions: at ALL kinds of slaves doth it spit, this
|
|
blessed selfishness!
|
|
|
|
Bad: thus doth it call all that is spirit-broken, and
|
|
sordidly-servile--constrained, blinking eyes, depressed hearts, and the
|
|
false submissive style, which kisseth with broad cowardly lips.
|
|
|
|
And spurious wisdom: so doth it call all the wit that slaves, and
|
|
hoary-headed and weary ones affect; and especially all the cunning,
|
|
spurious-witted, curious-witted foolishness of priests!
|
|
|
|
The spurious wise, however, all the priests, the world-weary, and those
|
|
whose souls are of feminine and servile nature--oh, how hath their game
|
|
all along abused selfishness!
|
|
|
|
And precisely THAT was to be virtue and was to be called virtue--to
|
|
abuse selfishness! And "selfless"--so did they wish themselves with good
|
|
reason, all those world-weary cowards and cross-spiders!
|
|
|
|
But to all those cometh now the day, the change, the sword of judgment,
|
|
THE GREAT NOONTIDE: then shall many things be revealed!
|
|
|
|
And he who proclaimeth the EGO wholesome and holy, and selfishness
|
|
blessed, verily, he, the prognosticator, speaketh also what he knoweth:
|
|
"BEHOLD, IT COMETH, IT IS NIGH, THE GREAT NOONTIDE!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LV. THE SPIRIT OF GRAVITY.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
My mouthpiece--is of the people: too coarsely and cordially do I
|
|
talk for Angora rabbits. And still stranger soundeth my word unto all
|
|
ink-fish and pen-foxes.
|
|
|
|
My hand--is a fool's hand: woe unto all tables and walls, and whatever
|
|
hath room for fool's sketching, fool's scrawling!
|
|
|
|
My foot--is a horse-foot; therewith do I trample and trot over stick and
|
|
stone, in the fields up and down, and am bedevilled with delight in all
|
|
fast racing.
|
|
|
|
My stomach--is surely an eagle's stomach? For it preferreth lamb's
|
|
flesh. Certainly it is a bird's stomach.
|
|
|
|
Nourished with innocent things, and with few, ready and impatient
|
|
to fly, to fly away--that is now my nature: why should there not be
|
|
something of bird-nature therein!
|
|
|
|
And especially that I am hostile to the spirit of gravity, that is
|
|
bird-nature:--verily, deadly hostile, supremely hostile, originally
|
|
hostile! Oh, whither hath my hostility not flown and misflown!
|
|
|
|
Thereof could I sing a song--and WILL sing it: though I be alone in an
|
|
empty house, and must sing it to mine own ears.
|
|
|
|
Other singers are there, to be sure, to whom only the full house
|
|
maketh the voice soft, the hand eloquent, the eye expressive, the heart
|
|
wakeful:--those do I not resemble.--
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
He who one day teacheth men to fly will have shifted all landmarks; to
|
|
him will all landmarks themselves fly into the air; the earth will he
|
|
christen anew--as "the light body."
|
|
|
|
The ostrich runneth faster than the fastest horse, but it also thrusteth
|
|
its head heavily into the heavy earth: thus is it with the man who
|
|
cannot yet fly.
|
|
|
|
Heavy unto him are earth and life, and so WILLETH the spirit of gravity!
|
|
But he who would become light, and be a bird, must love himself:--thus
|
|
do _I_ teach.
|
|
|
|
Not, to be sure, with the love of the sick and infected, for with them
|
|
stinketh even self-love!
|
|
|
|
One must learn to love oneself--thus do I teach--with a wholesome and
|
|
healthy love: that one may endure to be with oneself, and not go roving
|
|
about.
|
|
|
|
Such roving about christeneth itself "brotherly love"; with these words
|
|
hath there hitherto been the best lying and dissembling, and especially
|
|
by those who have been burdensome to every one.
|
|
|
|
And verily, it is no commandment for to-day and to-morrow to LEARN to
|
|
love oneself. Rather is it of all arts the finest, subtlest, last and
|
|
patientest.
|
|
|
|
For to its possessor is all possession well concealed, and of all
|
|
treasure-pits one's own is last excavated--so causeth the spirit of
|
|
gravity.
|
|
|
|
Almost in the cradle are we apportioned with heavy words and worths:
|
|
"good" and "evil"--so calleth itself this dowry. For the sake of it we
|
|
are forgiven for living.
|
|
|
|
And therefore suffereth one little children to come unto one, to forbid
|
|
them betimes to love themselves--so causeth the spirit of gravity.
|
|
|
|
And we--we bear loyally what is apportioned unto us, on hard shoulders,
|
|
over rugged mountains! And when we sweat, then do people say to us:
|
|
"Yea, life is hard to bear!"
|
|
|
|
But man himself only is hard to bear! The reason thereof is that he
|
|
carrieth too many extraneous things on his shoulders. Like the camel
|
|
kneeleth he down, and letteth himself be well laden.
|
|
|
|
Especially the strong load-bearing man in whom reverence resideth. Too
|
|
many EXTRANEOUS heavy words and worths loadeth he upon himself--then
|
|
seemeth life to him a desert!
|
|
|
|
And verily! Many a thing also that is OUR OWN is hard to bear! And many
|
|
internal things in man are like the oyster--repulsive and slippery and
|
|
hard to grasp;--
|
|
|
|
So that an elegant shell, with elegant adornment, must plead for
|
|
them. But this art also must one learn: to HAVE a shell, and a fine
|
|
appearance, and sagacious blindness!
|
|
|
|
Again, it deceiveth about many things in man, that many a shell is poor
|
|
and pitiable, and too much of a shell. Much concealed goodness and power
|
|
is never dreamt of; the choicest dainties find no tasters!
|
|
|
|
Women know that, the choicest of them: a little fatter a little leaner--
|
|
oh, how much fate is in so little!
|
|
|
|
Man is difficult to discover, and unto himself most difficult of all;
|
|
often lieth the spirit concerning the soul. So causeth the spirit of
|
|
gravity.
|
|
|
|
He, however, hath discovered himself who saith: This is MY good and
|
|
evil: therewith hath he silenced the mole and the dwarf, who say: "Good
|
|
for all, evil for all."
|
|
|
|
Verily, neither do I like those who call everything good, and this world
|
|
the best of all. Those do I call the all-satisfied.
|
|
|
|
All-satisfiedness, which knoweth how to taste everything,--that is
|
|
not the best taste! I honour the refractory, fastidious tongues and
|
|
stomachs, which have learned to say "I" and "Yea" and "Nay."
|
|
|
|
To chew and digest everything, however--that is the genuine
|
|
swine-nature! Ever to say YE-A--that hath only the ass learnt, and those
|
|
like it!--
|
|
|
|
Deep yellow and hot red--so wanteth MY taste--it mixeth blood with all
|
|
colours. He, however, who whitewasheth his house, betrayeth unto me a
|
|
whitewashed soul.
|
|
|
|
With mummies, some fall in love; others with phantoms: both alike
|
|
hostile to all flesh and blood--oh, how repugnant are both to my taste!
|
|
For I love blood.
|
|
|
|
And there will I not reside and abide where every one spitteth and
|
|
speweth: that is now MY taste,--rather would I live amongst thieves and
|
|
perjurers. Nobody carrieth gold in his mouth.
|
|
|
|
Still more repugnant unto me, however, are all lickspittles; and the
|
|
most repugnant animal of man that I found, did I christen "parasite": it
|
|
would not love, and would yet live by love.
|
|
|
|
Unhappy do I call all those who have only one choice: either to become
|
|
evil beasts, or evil beast-tamers. Amongst such would I not build my
|
|
tabernacle.
|
|
|
|
Unhappy do I also call those who have ever to WAIT,--they are repugnant
|
|
to my taste--all the toll-gatherers and traders, and kings, and other
|
|
landkeepers and shopkeepers.
|
|
|
|
Verily, I learned waiting also, and thoroughly so,--but only waiting for
|
|
MYSELF. And above all did I learn standing and walking and running and
|
|
leaping and climbing and dancing.
|
|
|
|
This however is my teaching: he who wisheth one day to fly, must first
|
|
learn standing and walking and running and climbing and dancing:--one
|
|
doth not fly into flying!
|
|
|
|
With rope-ladders learned I to reach many a window, with nimble legs did
|
|
I climb high masts: to sit on high masts of perception seemed to me no
|
|
small bliss;--
|
|
|
|
--To flicker like small flames on high masts: a small light, certainly,
|
|
but a great comfort to cast-away sailors and ship-wrecked ones!
|
|
|
|
By divers ways and wendings did I arrive at my truth; not by one ladder
|
|
did I mount to the height where mine eye roveth into my remoteness.
|
|
|
|
And unwillingly only did I ask my way--that was always counter to my
|
|
taste! Rather did I question and test the ways themselves.
|
|
|
|
A testing and a questioning hath been all my travelling:--and verily,
|
|
one must also LEARN to answer such questioning! That, however,--is my
|
|
taste:
|
|
|
|
--Neither a good nor a bad taste, but MY taste, of which I have no
|
|
longer either shame or secrecy.
|
|
|
|
"This--is now MY way,--where is yours?" Thus did I answer those who
|
|
asked me "the way." For THE way--it doth not exist!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LVI. OLD AND NEW TABLES.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
Here do I sit and wait, old broken tables around me and also new
|
|
half-written tables. When cometh mine hour?
|
|
|
|
--The hour of my descent, of my down-going: for once more will I go unto
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
For that hour do I now wait: for first must the signs come unto me that
|
|
it is MINE hour--namely, the laughing lion with the flock of doves.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile do I talk to myself as one who hath time. No one telleth me
|
|
anything new, so I tell myself mine own story.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
When I came unto men, then found I them resting on an old infatuation:
|
|
all of them thought they had long known what was good and bad for men.
|
|
|
|
An old wearisome business seemed to them all discourse about virtue; and
|
|
he who wished to sleep well spake of "good" and "bad" ere retiring to
|
|
rest.
|
|
|
|
This somnolence did I disturb when I taught that NO ONE YET KNOWETH what
|
|
is good and bad:--unless it be the creating one!
|
|
|
|
--It is he, however, who createth man's goal, and giveth to the earth
|
|
its meaning and its future: he only EFFECTETH it THAT aught is good or
|
|
bad.
|
|
|
|
And I bade them upset their old academic chairs, and wherever that old
|
|
infatuation had sat; I bade them laugh at their great moralists, their
|
|
saints, their poets, and their Saviours.
|
|
|
|
At their gloomy sages did I bid them laugh, and whoever had sat
|
|
admonishing as a black scarecrow on the tree of life.
|
|
|
|
On their great grave-highway did I seat myself, and even beside the
|
|
carrion and vultures--and I laughed at all their bygone and its mellow
|
|
decaying glory.
|
|
|
|
Verily, like penitential preachers and fools did I cry wrath and shame
|
|
on all their greatness and smallness. Oh, that their best is so very
|
|
small! Oh, that their worst is so very small! Thus did I laugh.
|
|
|
|
Thus did my wise longing, born in the mountains, cry and laugh in me; a
|
|
wild wisdom, verily!--my great pinion-rustling longing.
|
|
|
|
And oft did it carry me off and up and away and in the midst of
|
|
laughter; then flew I quivering like an arrow with sun-intoxicated
|
|
rapture:
|
|
|
|
--Out into distant futures, which no dream hath yet seen, into warmer
|
|
souths than ever sculptor conceived,--where gods in their dancing are
|
|
ashamed of all clothes:
|
|
|
|
(That I may speak in parables and halt and stammer like the poets: and
|
|
verily I am ashamed that I have still to be a poet!)
|
|
|
|
Where all becoming seemed to me dancing of Gods, and wantoning of Gods,
|
|
and the world unloosed and unbridled and fleeing back to itself:--
|
|
|
|
--As an eternal self-fleeing and re-seeking of one another of many Gods,
|
|
as the blessed self-contradicting, recommuning, and refraternising with
|
|
one another of many Gods:--
|
|
|
|
Where all time seemed to me a blessed mockery of moments, where
|
|
necessity was freedom itself, which played happily with the goad of
|
|
freedom:--
|
|
|
|
Where I also found again mine old devil and arch-enemy, the spirit
|
|
of gravity, and all that it created: constraint, law, necessity and
|
|
consequence and purpose and will and good and evil:--
|
|
|
|
For must there not be that which is danced OVER, danced beyond? Must
|
|
there not, for the sake of the nimble, the nimblest,--be moles and
|
|
clumsy dwarfs?--
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
There was it also where I picked up from the path the word "Superman,"
|
|
and that man is something that must be surpassed.
|
|
|
|
--That man is a bridge and not a goal--rejoicing over his noontides and
|
|
evenings, as advances to new rosy dawns:
|
|
|
|
--The Zarathustra word of the great noontide, and whatever else I have
|
|
hung up over men like purple evening-afterglows.
|
|
|
|
Verily, also new stars did I make them see, along with new nights;
|
|
and over cloud and day and night, did I spread out laughter like a
|
|
gay-coloured canopy.
|
|
|
|
I taught them all MY poetisation and aspiration: to compose and collect
|
|
into unity what is fragment in man, and riddle and fearful chance;--
|
|
|
|
--As composer, riddle-reader, and redeemer of chance, did I teach them
|
|
to create the future, and all that HATH BEEN--to redeem by creating.
|
|
|
|
The past of man to redeem, and every "It was" to transform, until the
|
|
Will saith: "But so did I will it! So shall I will it--"
|
|
|
|
--This did I call redemption; this alone taught I them to call
|
|
redemption.--
|
|
|
|
Now do I await MY redemption--that I may go unto them for the last time.
|
|
|
|
For once more will I go unto men: AMONGST them will my sun set; in dying
|
|
will I give them my choicest gift!
|
|
|
|
From the sun did I learn this, when it goeth down, the exuberant one:
|
|
gold doth it then pour into the sea, out of inexhaustible riches,--
|
|
|
|
--So that the poorest fisherman roweth even with GOLDEN oars! For this
|
|
did I once see, and did not tire of weeping in beholding it.--
|
|
|
|
Like the sun will also Zarathustra go down: now sitteth he here
|
|
and waiteth, old broken tables around him, and also new
|
|
tables--half-written.
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
Behold, here is a new table; but where are my brethren who will carry it
|
|
with me to the valley and into hearts of flesh?--
|
|
|
|
Thus demandeth my great love to the remotest ones: BE NOT CONSIDERATE OF
|
|
THY NEIGHBOUR! Man is something that must be surpassed.
|
|
|
|
There are many divers ways and modes of surpassing: see THOU thereto!
|
|
But only a buffoon thinketh: "man can also be OVERLEAPT."
|
|
|
|
Surpass thyself even in thy neighbour: and a right which thou canst
|
|
seize upon, shalt thou not allow to be given thee!
|
|
|
|
What thou doest can no one do to thee again. Lo, there is no requital.
|
|
|
|
He who cannot command himself shall obey. And many a one CAN command
|
|
himself, but still sorely lacketh self-obedience!
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
Thus wisheth the type of noble souls: they desire to have nothing
|
|
GRATUITOUSLY, least of all, life.
|
|
|
|
He who is of the populace wisheth to live gratuitously; we others,
|
|
however, to whom life hath given itself--we are ever considering WHAT we
|
|
can best give IN RETURN!
|
|
|
|
And verily, it is a noble dictum which saith: "What life promiseth US,
|
|
that promise will WE keep--to life!"
|
|
|
|
One should not wish to enjoy where one doth not contribute to the
|
|
enjoyment. And one should not WISH to enjoy!
|
|
|
|
For enjoyment and innocence are the most bashful things. Neither like
|
|
to be sought for. One should HAVE them,--but one should rather SEEK for
|
|
guilt and pain!--
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, he who is a firstling is ever sacrificed. Now, however,
|
|
are we firstlings!
|
|
|
|
We all bleed on secret sacrificial altars, we all burn and broil in
|
|
honour of ancient idols.
|
|
|
|
Our best is still young: this exciteth old palates. Our flesh is tender,
|
|
our skin is only lambs' skin:--how could we not excite old idol-priests!
|
|
|
|
IN OURSELVES dwelleth he still, the old idol-priest, who broileth our
|
|
best for his banquet. Ah, my brethren, how could firstlings fail to be
|
|
sacrifices!
|
|
|
|
But so wisheth our type; and I love those who do not wish to preserve
|
|
themselves, the down-going ones do I love with mine entire love: for
|
|
they go beyond.--
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
To be true--that CAN few be! And he who can, will not! Least of all,
|
|
however, can the good be true.
|
|
|
|
Oh, those good ones! GOOD MEN NEVER SPEAK THE TRUTH. For the spirit,
|
|
thus to be good, is a malady.
|
|
|
|
They yield, those good ones, they submit themselves; their heart
|
|
repeateth, their soul obeyeth: HE, however, who obeyeth, DOTH NOT LISTEN
|
|
TO HIMSELF!
|
|
|
|
All that is called evil by the good, must come together in order that
|
|
one truth may be born. O my brethren, are ye also evil enough for THIS
|
|
truth?
|
|
|
|
The daring venture, the prolonged distrust, the cruel Nay, the tedium,
|
|
the cutting-into-the-quick--how seldom do THESE come together! Out of
|
|
such seed, however--is truth produced!
|
|
|
|
BESIDE the bad conscience hath hitherto grown all KNOWLEDGE! Break up,
|
|
break up, ye discerning ones, the old tables!
|
|
|
|
8.
|
|
|
|
When the water hath planks, when gangways and railings o'erspan the
|
|
stream, verily, he is not believed who then saith: "All is in flux."
|
|
|
|
But even the simpletons contradict him. "What?" say the simpletons, "all
|
|
in flux? Planks and railings are still OVER the stream!
|
|
|
|
"OVER the stream all is stable, all the values of things, the bridges
|
|
and bearings, all 'good' and 'evil': these are all STABLE!"--
|
|
|
|
Cometh, however, the hard winter, the stream-tamer, then learn even the
|
|
wittiest distrust, and verily, not only the simpletons then say: "Should
|
|
not everything--STAND STILL?"
|
|
|
|
"Fundamentally standeth everything still"--that is an appropriate winter
|
|
doctrine, good cheer for an unproductive period, a great comfort for
|
|
winter-sleepers and fireside-loungers.
|
|
|
|
"Fundamentally standeth everything still"--: but CONTRARY thereto,
|
|
preacheth the thawing wind!
|
|
|
|
The thawing wind, a bullock, which is no ploughing bullock--a furious
|
|
bullock, a destroyer, which with angry horns breaketh the ice! The ice
|
|
however--BREAKETH GANGWAYS!
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, is not everything AT PRESENT IN FLUX? Have not all
|
|
railings and gangways fallen into the water? Who would still HOLD ON to
|
|
"good" and "evil"?
|
|
|
|
"Woe to us! Hail to us! The thawing wind bloweth!"--Thus preach, my
|
|
brethren, through all the streets!
|
|
|
|
9.
|
|
|
|
There is an old illusion--it is called good and evil. Around soothsayers
|
|
and astrologers hath hitherto revolved the orbit of this illusion.
|
|
|
|
Once did one BELIEVE in soothsayers and astrologers; and THEREFORE did
|
|
one believe, "Everything is fate: thou shalt, for thou must!"
|
|
|
|
Then again did one distrust all soothsayers and astrologers; and
|
|
THEREFORE did one believe, "Everything is freedom: thou canst, for thou
|
|
willest!"
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, concerning the stars and the future there hath hitherto
|
|
been only illusion, and not knowledge; and THEREFORE concerning good and
|
|
evil there hath hitherto been only illusion and not knowledge!
|
|
|
|
10.
|
|
|
|
"Thou shalt not rob! Thou shalt not slay!"--such precepts were once
|
|
called holy; before them did one bow the knee and the head, and take off
|
|
one's shoes.
|
|
|
|
But I ask you: Where have there ever been better robbers and slayers in
|
|
the world than such holy precepts?
|
|
|
|
Is there not even in all life--robbing and slaying? And for such
|
|
precepts to be called holy, was not TRUTH itself thereby--slain?
|
|
|
|
--Or was it a sermon of death that called holy what contradicted and
|
|
dissuaded from life?--O my brethren, break up, break up for me the old
|
|
tables!
|
|
|
|
11.
|
|
|
|
It is my sympathy with all the past that I see it is abandoned,--
|
|
|
|
--Abandoned to the favour, the spirit and the madness of every
|
|
generation that cometh, and reinterpreteth all that hath been as its
|
|
bridge!
|
|
|
|
A great potentate might arise, an artful prodigy, who with approval and
|
|
disapproval could strain and constrain all the past, until it became for
|
|
him a bridge, a harbinger, a herald, and a cock-crowing.
|
|
|
|
This however is the other danger, and mine other sympathy:--he who is
|
|
of the populace, his thoughts go back to his grandfather,--with his
|
|
grandfather, however, doth time cease.
|
|
|
|
Thus is all the past abandoned: for it might some day happen for the
|
|
populace to become master, and drown all time in shallow waters.
|
|
|
|
Therefore, O my brethren, a NEW NOBILITY is needed, which shall be the
|
|
adversary of all populace and potentate rule, and shall inscribe anew
|
|
the word "noble" on new tables.
|
|
|
|
For many noble ones are needed, and many kinds of noble ones, FOR A NEW
|
|
NOBILITY! Or, as I once said in parable: "That is just divinity, that
|
|
there are Gods, but no God!"
|
|
|
|
12.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, I consecrate you and point you to a new nobility: ye
|
|
shall become procreators and cultivators and sowers of the future;--
|
|
|
|
--Verily, not to a nobility which ye could purchase like traders with
|
|
traders' gold; for little worth is all that hath its price.
|
|
|
|
Let it not be your honour henceforth whence ye come, but whither ye go!
|
|
Your Will and your feet which seek to surpass you--let these be your new
|
|
honour!
|
|
|
|
Verily, not that ye have served a prince--of what account are princes
|
|
now!--nor that ye have become a bulwark to that which standeth, that it
|
|
may stand more firmly.
|
|
|
|
Not that your family have become courtly at courts, and that ye have
|
|
learned--gay-coloured, like the flamingo--to stand long hours in shallow
|
|
pools:
|
|
|
|
(For ABILITY-to-stand is a merit in courtiers; and all courtiers believe
|
|
that unto blessedness after death pertaineth--PERMISSION-to-sit!)
|
|
|
|
Nor even that a Spirit called Holy, led your forefathers into promised
|
|
lands, which I do not praise: for where the worst of all trees grew--the
|
|
cross,--in that land there is nothing to praise!--
|
|
|
|
--And verily, wherever this "Holy Spirit" led its knights, always in
|
|
such campaigns did--goats and geese, and wryheads and guyheads run
|
|
FOREMOST!--
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, not backward shall your nobility gaze, but OUTWARD!
|
|
Exiles shall ye be from all fatherlands and forefather-lands!
|
|
|
|
Your CHILDREN'S LAND shall ye love: let this love be your new
|
|
nobility,--the undiscovered in the remotest seas! For it do I bid your
|
|
sails search and search!
|
|
|
|
Unto your children shall ye MAKE AMENDS for being the children of your
|
|
fathers: all the past shall ye THUS redeem! This new table do I place
|
|
over you!
|
|
|
|
13.
|
|
|
|
"Why should one live? All is vain! To live--that is to thrash straw; to
|
|
live--that is to burn oneself and yet not get warm."--
|
|
|
|
Such ancient babbling still passeth for "wisdom"; because it is old,
|
|
however, and smelleth mustily, THEREFORE is it the more honoured. Even
|
|
mould ennobleth.--
|
|
|
|
Children might thus speak: they SHUN the fire because it hath burnt
|
|
them! There is much childishness in the old books of wisdom.
|
|
|
|
And he who ever "thrasheth straw," why should he be allowed to rail at
|
|
thrashing! Such a fool one would have to muzzle!
|
|
|
|
Such persons sit down to the table and bring nothing with them, not even
|
|
good hunger:--and then do they rail: "All is vain!"
|
|
|
|
But to eat and drink well, my brethren, is verily no vain art! Break up,
|
|
break up for me the tables of the never-joyous ones!
|
|
|
|
14.
|
|
|
|
"To the clean are all things clean"--thus say the people. I, however,
|
|
say unto you: To the swine all things become swinish!
|
|
|
|
Therefore preach the visionaries and bowed-heads (whose hearts are also
|
|
bowed down): "The world itself is a filthy monster."
|
|
|
|
For these are all unclean spirits; especially those, however, who have
|
|
no peace or rest, unless they see the world FROM THE BACKSIDE--the
|
|
backworldsmen!
|
|
|
|
TO THOSE do I say it to the face, although it sound unpleasantly: the
|
|
world resembleth man, in that it hath a backside,--SO MUCH is true!
|
|
|
|
There is in the world much filth: SO MUCH is true! But the world itself
|
|
is not therefore a filthy monster!
|
|
|
|
There is wisdom in the fact that much in the world smelleth badly:
|
|
loathing itself createth wings, and fountain-divining powers!
|
|
|
|
In the best there is still something to loathe; and the best is still
|
|
something that must be surpassed!--
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, there is much wisdom in the fact that much filth is in
|
|
the world!--
|
|
|
|
15.
|
|
|
|
Such sayings did I hear pious backworldsmen speak to their consciences,
|
|
and verily without wickedness or guile,--although there is nothing more
|
|
guileful in the world, or more wicked.
|
|
|
|
"Let the world be as it is! Raise not a finger against it!"
|
|
|
|
"Let whoever will choke and stab and skin and scrape the people: raise
|
|
not a finger against it! Thereby will they learn to renounce the world."
|
|
|
|
"And thine own reason--this shalt thou thyself stifle and choke; for it
|
|
is a reason of this world,--thereby wilt thou learn thyself to renounce
|
|
the world."--
|
|
|
|
--Shatter, shatter, O my brethren, those old tables of the pious! Tatter
|
|
the maxims of the world-maligners!--
|
|
|
|
16.
|
|
|
|
"He who learneth much unlearneth all violent cravings"--that do people
|
|
now whisper to one another in all the dark lanes.
|
|
|
|
"Wisdom wearieth, nothing is worth while; thou shalt not crave!"--this
|
|
new table found I hanging even in the public markets.
|
|
|
|
Break up for me, O my brethren, break up also that NEW table! The
|
|
weary-o'-the-world put it up, and the preachers of death and the jailer:
|
|
for lo, it is also a sermon for slavery:--
|
|
|
|
Because they learned badly and not the best, and everything too early
|
|
and everything too fast; because they ATE badly: from thence hath
|
|
resulted their ruined stomach;--
|
|
|
|
--For a ruined stomach, is their spirit: IT persuadeth to death! For
|
|
verily, my brethren, the spirit IS a stomach!
|
|
|
|
Life is a well of delight, but to him in whom the ruined stomach
|
|
speaketh, the father of affliction, all fountains are poisoned.
|
|
|
|
To discern: that is DELIGHT to the lion-willed! But he who hath become
|
|
weary, is himself merely "willed"; with him play all the waves.
|
|
|
|
And such is always the nature of weak men: they lose themselves on their
|
|
way. And at last asketh their weariness: "Why did we ever go on the way?
|
|
All is indifferent!"
|
|
|
|
TO THEM soundeth it pleasant to have preached in their ears: "Nothing is
|
|
worth while! Ye shall not will!" That, however, is a sermon for slavery.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, a fresh blustering wind cometh Zarathustra unto all
|
|
way-weary ones; many noses will he yet make sneeze!
|
|
|
|
Even through walls bloweth my free breath, and in into prisons and
|
|
imprisoned spirits!
|
|
|
|
Willing emancipateth: for willing is creating: so do I teach. And ONLY
|
|
for creating shall ye learn!
|
|
|
|
And also the learning shall ye LEARN only from me, the learning
|
|
well!--He who hath ears let him hear!
|
|
|
|
17.
|
|
|
|
There standeth the boat--thither goeth it over, perhaps into vast
|
|
nothingness--but who willeth to enter into this "Perhaps"?
|
|
|
|
None of you want to enter into the death-boat! How should ye then be
|
|
WORLD-WEARY ones!
|
|
|
|
World-weary ones! And have not even withdrawn from the earth! Eager
|
|
did I ever find you for the earth, amorous still of your own
|
|
earth-weariness!
|
|
|
|
Not in vain doth your lip hang down:--a small worldly wish still sitteth
|
|
thereon! And in your eye--floateth there not a cloudlet of unforgotten
|
|
earthly bliss?
|
|
|
|
There are on the earth many good inventions, some useful, some pleasant:
|
|
for their sake is the earth to be loved.
|
|
|
|
And many such good inventions are there, that they are like woman's
|
|
breasts: useful at the same time, and pleasant.
|
|
|
|
Ye world-weary ones, however! Ye earth-idlers! You, shall one beat with
|
|
stripes! With stripes shall one again make you sprightly limbs.
|
|
|
|
For if ye be not invalids, or decrepit creatures, of whom the earth is
|
|
weary, then are ye sly sloths, or dainty, sneaking pleasure-cats. And if
|
|
ye will not again RUN gaily, then shall ye--pass away!
|
|
|
|
To the incurable shall one not seek to be a physician: thus teacheth
|
|
Zarathustra:--so shall ye pass away!
|
|
|
|
But more COURAGE is needed to make an end than to make a new verse: that
|
|
do all physicians and poets know well.--
|
|
|
|
18.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, there are tables which weariness framed, and tables
|
|
which slothfulness framed, corrupt slothfulness: although they speak
|
|
similarly, they want to be heard differently.--
|
|
|
|
See this languishing one! Only a span-breadth is he from his goal; but
|
|
from weariness hath he lain down obstinately in the dust, this brave
|
|
one!
|
|
|
|
From weariness yawneth he at the path, at the earth, at the goal, and at
|
|
himself: not a step further will he go,--this brave one!
|
|
|
|
Now gloweth the sun upon him, and the dogs lick at his sweat: but he
|
|
lieth there in his obstinacy and preferreth to languish:--
|
|
|
|
--A span-breadth from his goal, to languish! Verily, ye will have to
|
|
drag him into his heaven by the hair of his head--this hero!
|
|
|
|
Better still that ye let him lie where he hath lain down, that sleep may
|
|
come unto him, the comforter, with cooling patter-rain.
|
|
|
|
Let him lie, until of his own accord he awakeneth,--until of his own
|
|
accord he repudiateth all weariness, and what weariness hath taught
|
|
through him!
|
|
|
|
Only, my brethren, see that ye scare the dogs away from him, the idle
|
|
skulkers, and all the swarming vermin:--
|
|
|
|
--All the swarming vermin of the "cultured," that--feast on the sweat of
|
|
every hero!--
|
|
|
|
19.
|
|
|
|
I form circles around me and holy boundaries; ever fewer ascend with
|
|
me ever higher mountains: I build a mountain-range out of ever holier
|
|
mountains.--
|
|
|
|
But wherever ye would ascend with me, O my brethren, take care lest a
|
|
PARASITE ascend with you!
|
|
|
|
A parasite: that is a reptile, a creeping, cringing reptile, that trieth
|
|
to fatten on your infirm and sore places.
|
|
|
|
And THIS is its art: it divineth where ascending souls are weary, in
|
|
your trouble and dejection, in your sensitive modesty, doth it build its
|
|
loathsome nest.
|
|
|
|
Where the strong are weak, where the noble are all-too-gentle--there
|
|
buildeth it its loathsome nest; the parasite liveth where the great have
|
|
small sore-places.
|
|
|
|
What is the highest of all species of being, and what is the lowest?
|
|
The parasite is the lowest species; he, however, who is of the highest
|
|
species feedeth most parasites.
|
|
|
|
For the soul which hath the longest ladder, and can go deepest down: how
|
|
could there fail to be most parasites upon it?--
|
|
|
|
--The most comprehensive soul, which can run and stray and rove furthest
|
|
in itself; the most necessary soul, which out of joy flingeth itself
|
|
into chance:--
|
|
|
|
--The soul in Being, which plungeth into Becoming; the possessing soul,
|
|
which SEEKETH to attain desire and longing:--
|
|
|
|
--The soul fleeing from itself, which overtaketh itself in the widest
|
|
circuit; the wisest soul, unto which folly speaketh most sweetly:--
|
|
|
|
--The soul most self-loving, in which all things have their current and
|
|
counter-current, their ebb and their flow:--oh, how could THE LOFTIEST
|
|
SOUL fail to have the worst parasites?
|
|
|
|
20.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, am I then cruel? But I say: What falleth, that shall one
|
|
also push!
|
|
|
|
Everything of to-day--it falleth, it decayeth; who would preserve it!
|
|
But I--I wish also to push it!
|
|
|
|
Know ye the delight which rolleth stones into precipitous depths?--Those
|
|
men of to-day, see just how they roll into my depths!
|
|
|
|
A prelude am I to better players, O my brethren! An example! DO
|
|
according to mine example!
|
|
|
|
And him whom ye do not teach to fly, teach I pray you--TO FALL FASTER!--
|
|
|
|
21.
|
|
|
|
I love the brave: but it is not enough to be a swordsman,--one must also
|
|
know WHEREON to use swordsmanship!
|
|
|
|
And often is it greater bravery to keep quiet and pass by, that THEREBY
|
|
one may reserve oneself for a worthier foe!
|
|
|
|
Ye shall only have foes to be hated; but not foes to be despised: ye
|
|
must be proud of your foes. Thus have I already taught.
|
|
|
|
For the worthier foe, O my brethren, shall ye reserve yourselves:
|
|
therefore must ye pass by many a one,--
|
|
|
|
--Especially many of the rabble, who din your ears with noise about
|
|
people and peoples.
|
|
|
|
Keep your eye clear of their For and Against! There is there much right,
|
|
much wrong: he who looketh on becometh wroth.
|
|
|
|
Therein viewing, therein hewing--they are the same thing: therefore
|
|
depart into the forests and lay your sword to sleep!
|
|
|
|
Go YOUR ways! and let the people and peoples go theirs!--gloomy ways,
|
|
verily, on which not a single hope glinteth any more!
|
|
|
|
Let there the trader rule, where all that still glittereth is--traders'
|
|
gold. It is the time of kings no longer: that which now calleth itself
|
|
the people is unworthy of kings.
|
|
|
|
See how these peoples themselves now do just like the traders: they pick
|
|
up the smallest advantage out of all kinds of rubbish!
|
|
|
|
They lay lures for one another, they lure things out of one
|
|
another,--that they call "good neighbourliness." O blessed remote period
|
|
when a people said to itself: "I will be--MASTER over peoples!"
|
|
|
|
For, my brethren, the best shall rule, the best also WILLETH to rule!
|
|
And where the teaching is different, there--the best is LACKING.
|
|
|
|
22.
|
|
|
|
If THEY had--bread for nothing, alas! for what would THEY cry! Their
|
|
maintainment--that is their true entertainment; and they shall have it
|
|
hard!
|
|
|
|
Beasts of prey, are they: in their "working"--there is even plundering,
|
|
in their "earning"--there is even overreaching! Therefore shall they
|
|
have it hard!
|
|
|
|
Better beasts of prey shall they thus become, subtler, cleverer, MORE
|
|
MAN-LIKE: for man is the best beast of prey.
|
|
|
|
All the animals hath man already robbed of their virtues: that is why of
|
|
all animals it hath been hardest for man.
|
|
|
|
Only the birds are still beyond him. And if man should yet learn to fly,
|
|
alas! TO WHAT HEIGHT--would his rapacity fly!
|
|
|
|
23.
|
|
|
|
Thus would I have man and woman: fit for war, the one; fit for
|
|
maternity, the other; both, however, fit for dancing with head and legs.
|
|
|
|
And lost be the day to us in which a measure hath not been danced. And
|
|
false be every truth which hath not had laughter along with it!
|
|
|
|
24.
|
|
|
|
Your marriage-arranging: see that it be not a bad ARRANGING! Ye have
|
|
arranged too hastily: so there FOLLOWETH therefrom--marriage-breaking!
|
|
|
|
And better marriage-breaking than marriage-bending,
|
|
marriage-lying!--Thus spake a woman unto me: "Indeed, I broke the
|
|
marriage, but first did the marriage break--me!
|
|
|
|
The badly paired found I ever the most revengeful: they make every one
|
|
suffer for it that they no longer run singly.
|
|
|
|
On that account want I the honest ones to say to one another: "We love
|
|
each other: let us SEE TO IT that we maintain our love! Or shall our
|
|
pledging be blundering?"
|
|
|
|
--"Give us a set term and a small marriage, that we may see if we are
|
|
fit for the great marriage! It is a great matter always to be twain."
|
|
|
|
Thus do I counsel all honest ones; and what would be my love to the
|
|
Superman, and to all that is to come, if I should counsel and speak
|
|
otherwise!
|
|
|
|
Not only to propagate yourselves onwards but UPWARDS--thereto, O my
|
|
brethren, may the garden of marriage help you!
|
|
|
|
25.
|
|
|
|
He who hath grown wise concerning old origins, lo, he will at last seek
|
|
after the fountains of the future and new origins.--
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, not long will it be until NEW PEOPLES shall arise and new
|
|
fountains shall rush down into new depths.
|
|
|
|
For the earthquake--it choketh up many wells, it causeth much
|
|
languishing: but it bringeth also to light inner powers and secrets.
|
|
|
|
The earthquake discloseth new fountains. In the earthquake of old
|
|
peoples new fountains burst forth.
|
|
|
|
And whoever calleth out: "Lo, here is a well for many thirsty ones, one
|
|
heart for many longing ones, one will for many instruments":--around him
|
|
collecteth a PEOPLE, that is to say, many attempting ones.
|
|
|
|
Who can command, who must obey--THAT IS THERE ATTEMPTED! Ah, with what
|
|
long seeking and solving and failing and learning and re-attempting!
|
|
|
|
Human society: it is an attempt--so I teach--a long seeking: it seeketh
|
|
however the ruler!--
|
|
|
|
--An attempt, my brethren! And NO "contract"! Destroy, I pray you,
|
|
destroy that word of the soft-hearted and half-and-half!
|
|
|
|
26.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren! With whom lieth the greatest danger to the whole human
|
|
future? Is it not with the good and just?--
|
|
|
|
--As those who say and feel in their hearts: "We already know what
|
|
is good and just, we possess it also; woe to those who still seek
|
|
thereafter!
|
|
|
|
And whatever harm the wicked may do, the harm of the good is the
|
|
harmfulest harm!
|
|
|
|
And whatever harm the world-maligners may do, the harm of the good is
|
|
the harmfulest harm!
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, into the hearts of the good and just looked some one
|
|
once on a time, who said: "They are the Pharisees." But people did not
|
|
understand him.
|
|
|
|
The good and just themselves were not free to understand him; their
|
|
spirit was imprisoned in their good conscience. The stupidity of the
|
|
good is unfathomably wise.
|
|
|
|
It is the truth, however, that the good MUST be Pharisees--they have no
|
|
choice!
|
|
|
|
The good MUST crucify him who deviseth his own virtue! That IS the
|
|
truth!
|
|
|
|
The second one, however, who discovered their country--the country,
|
|
heart and soil of the good and just,--it was he who asked: "Whom do they
|
|
hate most?"
|
|
|
|
The CREATOR, hate they most, him who breaketh the tables and old values,
|
|
the breaker,--him they call the law-breaker.
|
|
|
|
For the good--they CANNOT create; they are always the beginning of the
|
|
end:--
|
|
|
|
--They crucify him who writeth new values on new tables, they sacrifice
|
|
UNTO THEMSELVES the future--they crucify the whole human future!
|
|
|
|
The good--they have always been the beginning of the end.--
|
|
|
|
27.
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, have ye also understood this word? And what I once said
|
|
of the "last man"?--
|
|
|
|
With whom lieth the greatest danger to the whole human future? Is it not
|
|
with the good and just?
|
|
|
|
BREAK UP, BREAK UP, I PRAY YOU, THE GOOD AND JUST!--O my brethren, have
|
|
ye understood also this word?
|
|
|
|
28.
|
|
|
|
Ye flee from me? Ye are frightened? Ye tremble at this word?
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, when I enjoined you to break up the good, and the tables
|
|
of the good, then only did I embark man on his high seas.
|
|
|
|
And now only cometh unto him the great terror, the great outlook, the
|
|
great sickness, the great nausea, the great sea-sickness.
|
|
|
|
False shores and false securities did the good teach you; in the lies of
|
|
the good were ye born and bred. Everything hath been radically contorted
|
|
and distorted by the good.
|
|
|
|
But he who discovered the country of "man," discovered also the country
|
|
of "man's future." Now shall ye be sailors for me, brave, patient!
|
|
|
|
Keep yourselves up betimes, my brethren, learn to keep yourselves up!
|
|
The sea stormeth: many seek to raise themselves again by you.
|
|
|
|
The sea stormeth: all is in the sea. Well! Cheer up! Ye old
|
|
seaman-hearts!
|
|
|
|
What of fatherland! THITHER striveth our helm where our CHILDREN'S LAND
|
|
is! Thitherwards, stormier than the sea, stormeth our great longing!--
|
|
|
|
29.
|
|
|
|
"Why so hard!"--said to the diamond one day the charcoal; "are we then
|
|
not near relatives?"--
|
|
|
|
Why so soft? O my brethren; thus do _I_ ask you: are ye then not--my
|
|
brethren?
|
|
|
|
Why so soft, so submissive and yielding? Why is there so much negation
|
|
and abnegation in your hearts? Why is there so little fate in your
|
|
looks?
|
|
|
|
And if ye will not be fates and inexorable ones, how can ye one day--
|
|
conquer with me?
|
|
|
|
And if your hardness will not glance and cut and chip to pieces, how can
|
|
ye one day--create with me?
|
|
|
|
For the creators are hard. And blessedness must it seem to you to press
|
|
your hand upon millenniums as upon wax,--
|
|
|
|
--Blessedness to write upon the will of millenniums as upon
|
|
brass,--harder than brass, nobler than brass. Entirely hard is only the
|
|
noblest.
|
|
|
|
This new table, O my brethren, put I up over you: BECOME HARD!--
|
|
|
|
30.
|
|
|
|
O thou, my Will! Thou change of every need, MY needfulness! Preserve me
|
|
from all small victories!
|
|
|
|
Thou fatedness of my soul, which I call fate! Thou In-me! Over-me!
|
|
Preserve and spare me for one great fate!
|
|
|
|
And thy last greatness, my Will, spare it for thy last--that thou mayest
|
|
be inexorable IN thy victory! Ah, who hath not succumbed to his victory!
|
|
|
|
Ah, whose eye hath not bedimmed in this intoxicated twilight! Ah, whose
|
|
foot hath not faltered and forgotten in victory--how to stand!--
|
|
|
|
--That I may one day be ready and ripe in the great noontide: ready and
|
|
ripe like the glowing ore, the lightning-bearing cloud, and the swelling
|
|
milk-udder:--
|
|
|
|
--Ready for myself and for my most hidden Will: a bow eager for its
|
|
arrow, an arrow eager for its star:--
|
|
|
|
--A star, ready and ripe in its noontide, glowing, pierced, blessed, by
|
|
annihilating sun-arrows:--
|
|
|
|
--A sun itself, and an inexorable sun-will, ready for annihilation in
|
|
victory!
|
|
|
|
O Will, thou change of every need, MY needfulness! Spare me for one
|
|
great victory!---
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LVII. THE CONVALESCENT.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
One morning, not long after his return to his cave, Zarathustra sprang
|
|
up from his couch like a madman, crying with a frightful voice, and
|
|
acting as if some one still lay on the couch who did not wish to rise.
|
|
Zarathustra's voice also resounded in such a manner that his animals
|
|
came to him frightened, and out of all the neighbouring caves and
|
|
lurking-places all the creatures slipped away--flying, fluttering,
|
|
creeping or leaping, according to their variety of foot or wing.
|
|
Zarathustra, however, spake these words:
|
|
|
|
Up, abysmal thought out of my depth! I am thy cock and morning dawn,
|
|
thou overslept reptile: Up! Up! My voice shall soon crow thee awake!
|
|
|
|
Unbind the fetters of thine ears: listen! For I wish to hear thee! Up!
|
|
Up! There is thunder enough to make the very graves listen!
|
|
|
|
And rub the sleep and all the dimness and blindness out of thine eyes!
|
|
Hear me also with thine eyes: my voice is a medicine even for those born
|
|
blind.
|
|
|
|
And once thou art awake, then shalt thou ever remain awake. It is not
|
|
MY custom to awake great-grandmothers out of their sleep that I may bid
|
|
them--sleep on!
|
|
|
|
Thou stirrest, stretchest thyself, wheezest? Up! Up! Not wheeze, shalt
|
|
thou,--but speak unto me! Zarathustra calleth thee, Zarathustra the
|
|
godless!
|
|
|
|
I, Zarathustra, the advocate of living, the advocate of suffering, the
|
|
advocate of the circuit--thee do I call, my most abysmal thought!
|
|
|
|
Joy to me! Thou comest,--I hear thee! Mine abyss SPEAKETH, my lowest
|
|
depth have I turned over into the light!
|
|
|
|
Joy to me! Come hither! Give me thy hand--ha! let be! aha!--Disgust,
|
|
disgust, disgust--alas to me!
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Hardly, however, had Zarathustra spoken these words, when he fell down
|
|
as one dead, and remained long as one dead. When however he again came
|
|
to himself, then was he pale and trembling, and remained lying; and for
|
|
long he would neither eat nor drink. This condition continued for seven
|
|
days; his animals, however, did not leave him day nor night, except that
|
|
the eagle flew forth to fetch food. And what it fetched and foraged,
|
|
it laid on Zarathustra's couch: so that Zarathustra at last lay among
|
|
yellow and red berries, grapes, rosy apples, sweet-smelling herbage, and
|
|
pine-cones. At his feet, however, two lambs were stretched, which the
|
|
eagle had with difficulty carried off from their shepherds.
|
|
|
|
At last, after seven days, Zarathustra raised himself upon his couch,
|
|
took a rosy apple in his hand, smelt it and found its smell pleasant.
|
|
Then did his animals think the time had come to speak unto him.
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," said they, "now hast thou lain thus for seven days with
|
|
heavy eyes: wilt thou not set thyself again upon thy feet?
|
|
|
|
Step out of thy cave: the world waiteth for thee as a garden. The wind
|
|
playeth with heavy fragrance which seeketh for thee; and all brooks
|
|
would like to run after thee.
|
|
|
|
All things long for thee, since thou hast remained alone for seven
|
|
days--step forth out of thy cave! All things want to be thy physicians!
|
|
|
|
Did perhaps a new knowledge come to thee, a bitter, grievous knowledge?
|
|
Like leavened dough layest thou, thy soul arose and swelled beyond all
|
|
its bounds.--"
|
|
|
|
--O mine animals, answered Zarathustra, talk on thus and let me listen!
|
|
It refresheth me so to hear your talk: where there is talk, there is the
|
|
world as a garden unto me.
|
|
|
|
How charming it is that there are words and tones; are not words and
|
|
tones rainbows and seeming bridges 'twixt the eternally separated?
|
|
|
|
To each soul belongeth another world; to each soul is every other soul a
|
|
back-world.
|
|
|
|
Among the most alike doth semblance deceive most delightfully: for the
|
|
smallest gap is most difficult to bridge over.
|
|
|
|
For me--how could there be an outside-of-me? There is no outside! But
|
|
this we forget on hearing tones; how delightful it is that we forget!
|
|
|
|
Have not names and tones been given unto things that man may refresh
|
|
himself with them? It is a beautiful folly, speaking; therewith danceth
|
|
man over everything.
|
|
|
|
How lovely is all speech and all falsehoods of tones! With tones danceth
|
|
our love on variegated rainbows.--
|
|
|
|
--"O Zarathustra," said then his animals, "to those who think like us,
|
|
things all dance themselves: they come and hold out the hand and laugh
|
|
and flee--and return.
|
|
|
|
Everything goeth, everything returneth; eternally rolleth the wheel
|
|
of existence. Everything dieth, everything blossometh forth again;
|
|
eternally runneth on the year of existence.
|
|
|
|
Everything breaketh, everything is integrated anew; eternally buildeth
|
|
itself the same house of existence. All things separate, all things
|
|
again greet one another; eternally true to itself remaineth the ring of
|
|
existence.
|
|
|
|
Every moment beginneth existence, around every 'Here' rolleth the ball
|
|
'There.' The middle is everywhere. Crooked is the path of eternity."--
|
|
|
|
--O ye wags and barrel-organs! answered Zarathustra, and smiled once
|
|
more, how well do ye know what had to be fulfilled in seven days:--
|
|
|
|
--And how that monster crept into my throat and choked me! But I bit off
|
|
its head and spat it away from me.
|
|
|
|
And ye--ye have made a lyre-lay out of it? Now, however, do I lie here,
|
|
still exhausted with that biting and spitting-away, still sick with mine
|
|
own salvation.
|
|
|
|
AND YE LOOKED ON AT IT ALL? O mine animals, are ye also cruel? Did
|
|
ye like to look at my great pain as men do? For man is the cruellest
|
|
animal.
|
|
|
|
At tragedies, bull-fights, and crucifixions hath he hitherto been
|
|
happiest on earth; and when he invented his hell, behold, that was his
|
|
heaven on earth.
|
|
|
|
When the great man crieth--: immediately runneth the little man thither,
|
|
and his tongue hangeth out of his mouth for very lusting. He, however,
|
|
calleth it his "pity."
|
|
|
|
The little man, especially the poet--how passionately doth he accuse
|
|
life in words! Hearken to him, but do not fail to hear the delight which
|
|
is in all accusation!
|
|
|
|
Such accusers of life--them life overcometh with a glance of the eye.
|
|
"Thou lovest me?" saith the insolent one; "wait a little, as yet have I
|
|
no time for thee."
|
|
|
|
Towards himself man is the cruellest animal; and in all who call
|
|
themselves "sinners" and "bearers of the cross" and "penitents," do not
|
|
overlook the voluptuousness in their plaints and accusations!
|
|
|
|
And I myself--do I thereby want to be man's accuser? Ah, mine animals,
|
|
this only have I learned hitherto, that for man his baddest is necessary
|
|
for his best,--
|
|
|
|
--That all that is baddest is the best POWER, and the hardest stone for
|
|
the highest creator; and that man must become better AND badder:--
|
|
|
|
Not to THIS torture-stake was I tied, that I know man is bad,--but I
|
|
cried, as no one hath yet cried:
|
|
|
|
"Ah, that his baddest is so very small! Ah, that his best is so very
|
|
small!"
|
|
|
|
The great disgust at man--IT strangled me and had crept into my throat:
|
|
and what the soothsayer had presaged: "All is alike, nothing is worth
|
|
while, knowledge strangleth."
|
|
|
|
A long twilight limped on before me, a fatally weary, fatally
|
|
intoxicated sadness, which spake with yawning mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Eternally he returneth, the man of whom thou art weary, the small
|
|
man"--so yawned my sadness, and dragged its foot and could not go to
|
|
sleep.
|
|
|
|
A cavern, became the human earth to me; its breast caved in; everything
|
|
living became to me human dust and bones and mouldering past.
|
|
|
|
My sighing sat on all human graves, and could no longer arise: my
|
|
sighing and questioning croaked and choked, and gnawed and nagged day
|
|
and night:
|
|
|
|
--"Ah, man returneth eternally! The small man returneth eternally!"
|
|
|
|
Naked had I once seen both of them, the greatest man and the smallest
|
|
man: all too like one another--all too human, even the greatest man!
|
|
|
|
All too small, even the greatest man!--that was my disgust at man! And
|
|
the eternal return also of the smallest man!--that was my disgust at all
|
|
existence!
|
|
|
|
Ah, Disgust! Disgust! Disgust!--Thus spake Zarathustra, and sighed and
|
|
shuddered; for he remembered his sickness. Then did his animals prevent
|
|
him from speaking further.
|
|
|
|
"Do not speak further, thou convalescent!"--so answered his animals,
|
|
"but go out where the world waiteth for thee like a garden.
|
|
|
|
Go out unto the roses, the bees, and the flocks of doves! Especially,
|
|
however, unto the singing-birds, to learn SINGING from them!
|
|
|
|
For singing is for the convalescent; the sound ones may talk. And
|
|
when the sound also want songs, then want they other songs than the
|
|
convalescent."
|
|
|
|
--"O ye wags and barrel-organs, do be silent!" answered Zarathustra, and
|
|
smiled at his animals. "How well ye know what consolation I devised for
|
|
myself in seven days!
|
|
|
|
That I have to sing once more--THAT consolation did I devise for myself,
|
|
and THIS convalescence: would ye also make another lyre-lay thereof?"
|
|
|
|
--"Do not talk further," answered his animals once more; "rather, thou
|
|
convalescent, prepare for thyself first a lyre, a new lyre!
|
|
|
|
For behold, O Zarathustra! For thy new lays there are needed new lyres.
|
|
|
|
Sing and bubble over, O Zarathustra, heal thy soul with new lays: that
|
|
thou mayest bear thy great fate, which hath not yet been any one's fate!
|
|
|
|
For thine animals know it well, O Zarathustra, who thou art and must
|
|
become: behold, THOU ART THE TEACHER OF THE ETERNAL RETURN,--that is now
|
|
THY fate!
|
|
|
|
That thou must be the first to teach this teaching--how could this great
|
|
fate not be thy greatest danger and infirmity!
|
|
|
|
Behold, we know what thou teachest: that all things eternally return,
|
|
and ourselves with them, and that we have already existed times without
|
|
number, and all things with us.
|
|
|
|
Thou teachest that there is a great year of Becoming, a prodigy of a
|
|
great year; it must, like a sand-glass, ever turn up anew, that it may
|
|
anew run down and run out:--
|
|
|
|
--So that all those years are like one another in the greatest and also
|
|
in the smallest, so that we ourselves, in every great year, are like
|
|
ourselves in the greatest and also in the smallest.
|
|
|
|
And if thou wouldst now die, O Zarathustra, behold, we know also how
|
|
thou wouldst then speak to thyself:--but thine animals beseech thee not
|
|
to die yet!
|
|
|
|
Thou wouldst speak, and without trembling, buoyant rather with bliss,
|
|
for a great weight and worry would be taken from thee, thou patientest
|
|
one!--
|
|
|
|
'Now do I die and disappear,' wouldst thou say, 'and in a moment I am
|
|
nothing. Souls are as mortal as bodies.
|
|
|
|
But the plexus of causes returneth in which I am intertwined,--it will
|
|
again create me! I myself pertain to the causes of the eternal return.
|
|
|
|
I come again with this sun, with this earth, with this eagle, with this
|
|
serpent--NOT to a new life, or a better life, or a similar life:
|
|
|
|
--I come again eternally to this identical and selfsame life, in its
|
|
greatest and its smallest, to teach again the eternal return of all
|
|
things,--
|
|
|
|
--To speak again the word of the great noontide of earth and man, to
|
|
announce again to man the Superman.
|
|
|
|
I have spoken my word. I break down by my word: so willeth mine eternal
|
|
fate--as announcer do I succumb!
|
|
|
|
The hour hath now come for the down-goer to bless himself. Thus--ENDETH
|
|
Zarathustra's down-going.'"--
|
|
|
|
When the animals had spoken these words they were silent and waited, so
|
|
that Zarathustra might say something to them: but Zarathustra did not
|
|
hear that they were silent. On the contrary, he lay quietly with closed
|
|
eyes like a person sleeping, although he did not sleep; for he communed
|
|
just then with his soul. The serpent, however, and the eagle, when they
|
|
found him silent in such wise, respected the great stillness around him,
|
|
and prudently retired.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LVIII. THE GREAT LONGING.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I have taught thee to say "to-day" as "once on a time" and
|
|
"formerly," and to dance thy measure over every Here and There and
|
|
Yonder.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I delivered thee from all by-places, I brushed down from thee
|
|
dust and spiders and twilight.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I washed the petty shame and the by-place virtue from thee,
|
|
and persuaded thee to stand naked before the eyes of the sun.
|
|
|
|
With the storm that is called "spirit" did I blow over thy surging
|
|
sea; all clouds did I blow away from it; I strangled even the strangler
|
|
called "sin."
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I gave thee the right to say Nay like the storm, and to say
|
|
Yea as the open heaven saith Yea: calm as the light remainest thou, and
|
|
now walkest through denying storms.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I restored to thee liberty over the created and the
|
|
uncreated; and who knoweth, as thou knowest, the voluptuousness of the
|
|
future?
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I taught thee the contempt which doth not come like
|
|
worm-eating, the great, the loving contempt, which loveth most where it
|
|
contemneth most.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I taught thee so to persuade that thou persuadest even the
|
|
grounds themselves to thee: like the sun, which persuadeth even the sea
|
|
to its height.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I have taken from thee all obeying and knee-bending and
|
|
homage-paying; I have myself given thee the names, "Change of need" and
|
|
"Fate."
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I have given thee new names and gay-coloured playthings,
|
|
I have called thee "Fate" and "the Circuit of circuits" and "the
|
|
Navel-string of time" and "the Azure bell."
|
|
|
|
O my soul, to thy domain gave I all wisdom to drink, all new wines, and
|
|
also all immemorially old strong wines of wisdom.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, every sun shed I upon thee, and every night and every silence
|
|
and every longing:--then grewest thou up for me as a vine.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, exuberant and heavy dost thou now stand forth, a vine with
|
|
swelling udders and full clusters of brown golden grapes:--
|
|
|
|
--Filled and weighted by thy happiness, waiting from superabundance, and
|
|
yet ashamed of thy waiting.
|
|
|
|
O my soul, there is nowhere a soul which could be more loving and more
|
|
comprehensive and more extensive! Where could future and past be closer
|
|
together than with thee?
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I have given thee everything, and all my hands have become
|
|
empty by thee:--and now! Now sayest thou to me, smiling and full of
|
|
melancholy: "Which of us oweth thanks?--
|
|
|
|
--Doth the giver not owe thanks because the receiver received? Is
|
|
bestowing not a necessity? Is receiving not--pitying?"--
|
|
|
|
O my soul, I understand the smiling of thy melancholy: thine
|
|
over-abundance itself now stretcheth out longing hands!
|
|
|
|
Thy fulness looketh forth over raging seas, and seeketh and waiteth: the
|
|
longing of over-fulness looketh forth from the smiling heaven of thine
|
|
eyes!
|
|
|
|
And verily, O my soul! Who could see thy smiling and not melt
|
|
into tears? The angels themselves melt into tears through the
|
|
over-graciousness of thy smiling.
|
|
|
|
Thy graciousness and over-graciousness, is it which will not complain
|
|
and weep: and yet, O my soul, longeth thy smiling for tears, and thy
|
|
trembling mouth for sobs.
|
|
|
|
"Is not all weeping complaining? And all complaining, accusing?" Thus
|
|
speakest thou to thyself; and therefore, O my soul, wilt thou rather
|
|
smile than pour forth thy grief--
|
|
|
|
--Than in gushing tears pour forth all thy grief concerning thy
|
|
fulness, and concerning the craving of the vine for the vintager and
|
|
vintage-knife!
|
|
|
|
But wilt thou not weep, wilt thou not weep forth thy purple melancholy,
|
|
then wilt thou have to SING, O my soul!--Behold, I smile myself, who
|
|
foretell thee this:
|
|
|
|
--Thou wilt have to sing with passionate song, until all seas turn calm
|
|
to hearken unto thy longing,--
|
|
|
|
--Until over calm longing seas the bark glideth, the golden marvel,
|
|
around the gold of which all good, bad, and marvellous things frisk:--
|
|
|
|
--Also many large and small animals, and everything that hath light
|
|
marvellous feet, so that it can run on violet-blue paths,--
|
|
|
|
--Towards the golden marvel, the spontaneous bark, and its master: he,
|
|
however, is the vintager who waiteth with the diamond vintage-knife,--
|
|
|
|
--Thy great deliverer, O my soul, the nameless one--for whom future
|
|
songs only will find names! And verily, already hath thy breath the
|
|
fragrance of future songs,--
|
|
|
|
--Already glowest thou and dreamest, already drinkest thou thirstily at
|
|
all deep echoing wells of consolation, already reposeth thy melancholy
|
|
in the bliss of future songs!--
|
|
|
|
O my soul, now have I given thee all, and even my last possession, and
|
|
all my hands have become empty by thee:--THAT I BADE THEE SING, behold,
|
|
that was my last thing to give!
|
|
|
|
That I bade thee sing,--say now, say: WHICH of us now--oweth thanks?--
|
|
Better still, however: sing unto me, sing, O my soul! And let me thank
|
|
thee!--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIX. THE SECOND DANCE-SONG.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
"Into thine eyes gazed I lately, O Life: gold saw I gleam in thy
|
|
night-eyes,--my heart stood still with delight:
|
|
|
|
--A golden bark saw I gleam on darkened waters, a sinking, drinking,
|
|
reblinking, golden swing-bark!
|
|
|
|
At my dance-frantic foot, dost thou cast a glance, a laughing,
|
|
questioning, melting, thrown glance:
|
|
|
|
Twice only movedst thou thy rattle with thy little hands--then did my
|
|
feet swing with dance-fury.--
|
|
|
|
My heels reared aloft, my toes they hearkened,--thee they would know:
|
|
hath not the dancer his ear--in his toe!
|
|
|
|
Unto thee did I spring: then fledst thou back from my bound; and towards
|
|
me waved thy fleeing, flying tresses round!
|
|
|
|
Away from thee did I spring, and from thy snaky tresses: then stoodst
|
|
thou there half-turned, and in thine eye caresses.
|
|
|
|
With crooked glances--dost thou teach me crooked courses; on crooked
|
|
courses learn my feet--crafty fancies!
|
|
|
|
I fear thee near, I love thee far; thy flight allureth me, thy seeking
|
|
secureth me:--I suffer, but for thee, what would I not gladly bear!
|
|
|
|
For thee, whose coldness inflameth, whose hatred misleadeth, whose
|
|
flight enchaineth, whose mockery--pleadeth:
|
|
|
|
--Who would not hate thee, thou great bindress, inwindress, temptress,
|
|
seekress, findress! Who would not love thee, thou innocent, impatient,
|
|
wind-swift, child-eyed sinner!
|
|
|
|
Whither pullest thou me now, thou paragon and tomboy? And now foolest
|
|
thou me fleeing; thou sweet romp dost annoy!
|
|
|
|
I dance after thee, I follow even faint traces lonely. Where art thou?
|
|
Give me thy hand! Or thy finger only!
|
|
|
|
Here are caves and thickets: we shall go astray!--Halt! Stand still!
|
|
Seest thou not owls and bats in fluttering fray?
|
|
|
|
Thou bat! Thou owl! Thou wouldst play me foul? Where are we? From the
|
|
dogs hast thou learned thus to bark and howl.
|
|
|
|
Thou gnashest on me sweetly with little white teeth; thine evil eyes
|
|
shoot out upon me, thy curly little mane from underneath!
|
|
|
|
This is a dance over stock and stone: I am the hunter,--wilt thou be my
|
|
hound, or my chamois anon?
|
|
|
|
Now beside me! And quickly, wickedly springing! Now up! And over!--Alas!
|
|
I have fallen myself overswinging!
|
|
|
|
Oh, see me lying, thou arrogant one, and imploring grace! Gladly would I
|
|
walk with thee--in some lovelier place!
|
|
|
|
--In the paths of love, through bushes variegated, quiet, trim! Or there
|
|
along the lake, where gold-fishes dance and swim!
|
|
|
|
Thou art now a-weary? There above are sheep and sun-set stripes: is it
|
|
not sweet to sleep--the shepherd pipes?
|
|
|
|
Thou art so very weary? I carry thee thither; let just thine arm sink!
|
|
And art thou thirsty--I should have something; but thy mouth would not
|
|
like it to drink!--
|
|
|
|
--Oh, that cursed, nimble, supple serpent and lurking-witch! Where art
|
|
thou gone? But in my face do I feel through thy hand, two spots and red
|
|
blotches itch!
|
|
|
|
I am verily weary of it, ever thy sheepish shepherd to be. Thou witch,
|
|
if I have hitherto sung unto thee, now shalt THOU--cry unto me!
|
|
|
|
To the rhythm of my whip shalt thou dance and cry! I forget not my
|
|
whip?--Not I!"--
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Then did Life answer me thus, and kept thereby her fine ears closed:
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra! Crack not so terribly with thy whip! Thou knowest surely
|
|
that noise killeth thought,--and just now there came to me such delicate
|
|
thoughts.
|
|
|
|
We are both of us genuine ne'er-do-wells and ne'er-do-ills. Beyond
|
|
good and evil found we our island and our green meadow--we two alone!
|
|
Therefore must we be friendly to each other!
|
|
|
|
And even should we not love each other from the bottom of our
|
|
hearts,--must we then have a grudge against each other if we do not love
|
|
each other perfectly?
|
|
|
|
And that I am friendly to thee, and often too friendly, that knowest
|
|
thou: and the reason is that I am envious of thy Wisdom. Ah, this mad
|
|
old fool, Wisdom!
|
|
|
|
If thy Wisdom should one day run away from thee, ah! then would also my
|
|
love run away from thee quickly."--
|
|
|
|
Thereupon did Life look thoughtfully behind and around, and said softly:
|
|
"O Zarathustra, thou art not faithful enough to me!
|
|
|
|
Thou lovest me not nearly so much as thou sayest; I know thou thinkest
|
|
of soon leaving me.
|
|
|
|
There is an old heavy, heavy, booming-clock: it boometh by night up to
|
|
thy cave:--
|
|
|
|
--When thou hearest this clock strike the hours at midnight, then
|
|
thinkest thou between one and twelve thereon--
|
|
|
|
--Thou thinkest thereon, O Zarathustra, I know it--of soon leaving
|
|
me!"--
|
|
|
|
"Yea," answered I, hesitatingly, "but thou knowest it also"--And I
|
|
said something into her ear, in amongst her confused, yellow, foolish
|
|
tresses.
|
|
|
|
"Thou KNOWEST that, O Zarathustra? That knoweth no one--"
|
|
|
|
And we gazed at each other, and looked at the green meadow o'er which
|
|
the cool evening was just passing, and we wept together.--Then, however,
|
|
was Life dearer unto me than all my Wisdom had ever been.--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
One!
|
|
|
|
O man! Take heed!
|
|
|
|
Two!
|
|
|
|
What saith deep midnight's voice indeed?
|
|
|
|
Three!
|
|
|
|
"I slept my sleep--
|
|
|
|
Four!
|
|
|
|
"From deepest dream I've woke and plead:--
|
|
|
|
Five!
|
|
|
|
"The world is deep,
|
|
|
|
Six!
|
|
|
|
"And deeper than the day could read.
|
|
|
|
Seven!
|
|
|
|
"Deep is its woe--
|
|
|
|
Eight!
|
|
|
|
"Joy--deeper still than grief can be:
|
|
|
|
Nine!
|
|
|
|
"Woe saith: Hence! Go!
|
|
|
|
Ten!
|
|
|
|
"But joys all want eternity--
|
|
|
|
Eleven!
|
|
|
|
"Want deep profound eternity!"
|
|
|
|
Twelve!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LX. THE SEVEN SEALS.
|
|
|
|
(OR THE YEA AND AMEN LAY.)
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
If I be a diviner and full of the divining spirit which wandereth on
|
|
high mountain-ridges, 'twixt two seas,--
|
|
|
|
Wandereth 'twixt the past and the future as a heavy cloud--hostile to
|
|
sultry plains, and to all that is weary and can neither die nor live:
|
|
|
|
Ready for lightning in its dark bosom, and for the redeeming flash of
|
|
light, charged with lightnings which say Yea! which laugh Yea! ready for
|
|
divining flashes of lightning:--
|
|
|
|
--Blessed, however, is he who is thus charged! And verily, long must he
|
|
hang like a heavy tempest on the mountain, who shall one day kindle the
|
|
light of the future!--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
If ever my wrath hath burst graves, shifted landmarks, or rolled old
|
|
shattered tables into precipitous depths:
|
|
|
|
If ever my scorn hath scattered mouldered words to the winds, and if I
|
|
have come like a besom to cross-spiders, and as a cleansing wind to old
|
|
charnel-houses:
|
|
|
|
If ever I have sat rejoicing where old Gods lie buried, world-blessing,
|
|
world-loving, beside the monuments of old world-maligners:--
|
|
|
|
--For even churches and Gods'-graves do I love, if only heaven looketh
|
|
through their ruined roofs with pure eyes; gladly do I sit like grass
|
|
and red poppies on ruined churches--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
If ever a breath hath come to me of the creative breath, and of the
|
|
heavenly necessity which compelleth even chances to dance star-dances:
|
|
|
|
If ever I have laughed with the laughter of the creative lightning,
|
|
to which the long thunder of the deed followeth, grumblingly, but
|
|
obediently:
|
|
|
|
If ever I have played dice with the Gods at the divine table of
|
|
the earth, so that the earth quaked and ruptured, and snorted forth
|
|
fire-streams:--
|
|
|
|
--For a divine table is the earth, and trembling with new creative
|
|
dictums and dice-casts of the Gods:
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
If ever I have drunk a full draught of the foaming spice- and
|
|
confection-bowl in which all things are well mixed:
|
|
|
|
If ever my hand hath mingled the furthest with the nearest, fire with
|
|
spirit, joy with sorrow, and the harshest with the kindest:
|
|
|
|
If I myself am a grain of the saving salt which maketh everything in the
|
|
confection-bowl mix well:--
|
|
|
|
--For there is a salt which uniteth good with evil; and even the evilest
|
|
is worthy, as spicing and as final over-foaming:--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
If I be fond of the sea, and all that is sealike, and fondest of it when
|
|
it angrily contradicteth me:
|
|
|
|
If the exploring delight be in me, which impelleth sails to the
|
|
undiscovered, if the seafarer's delight be in my delight:
|
|
|
|
If ever my rejoicing hath called out: "The shore hath vanished,--now
|
|
hath fallen from me the last chain--
|
|
|
|
The boundless roareth around me, far away sparkle for me space and
|
|
time,--well! cheer up! old heart!"--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
If my virtue be a dancer's virtue, and if I have often sprung with both
|
|
feet into golden-emerald rapture:
|
|
|
|
If my wickedness be a laughing wickedness, at home among rose-banks and
|
|
hedges of lilies:
|
|
|
|
--For in laughter is all evil present, but it is sanctified and absolved
|
|
by its own bliss:--
|
|
|
|
And if it be my Alpha and Omega that everything heavy shall become
|
|
light, every body a dancer, and every spirit a bird: and verily, that is
|
|
my Alpha and Omega!--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
If ever I have spread out a tranquil heaven above me, and have flown
|
|
into mine own heaven with mine own pinions:
|
|
|
|
If I have swum playfully in profound luminous distances, and if my
|
|
freedom's avian wisdom hath come to me:--
|
|
|
|
--Thus however speaketh avian wisdom:--"Lo, there is no above and no
|
|
below! Throw thyself about,--outward, backward, thou light one! Sing!
|
|
speak no more!
|
|
|
|
--Are not all words made for the heavy? Do not all words lie to the
|
|
light ones? Sing! speak no more!"--
|
|
|
|
Oh, how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
|
|
rings--the ring of the return?
|
|
|
|
Never yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
|
|
unless it be this woman whom I love: for I love thee, O Eternity!
|
|
|
|
FOR I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOURTH AND LAST PART.
|
|
|
|
Ah, where in the world have there been greater follies than with the
|
|
pitiful? And what in the world hath caused more suffering than the
|
|
follies of the pitiful?
|
|
|
|
Woe unto all loving ones who have not an elevation which is above their
|
|
pity!
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the devil unto me, once on a time: "Even God hath his hell:
|
|
it is his love for man."
|
|
|
|
And lately did I hear him say these words: "God is dead: of his pity for
|
|
man hath God died."--ZARATHUSTRA, II., "The Pitiful."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXI. THE HONEY SACRIFICE.
|
|
|
|
--And again passed moons and years over Zarathustra's soul, and he
|
|
heeded it not; his hair, however, became white. One day when he sat on
|
|
a stone in front of his cave, and gazed calmly into the distance--one
|
|
there gazeth out on the sea, and away beyond sinuous abysses,--then went
|
|
his animals thoughtfully round about him, and at last set themselves in
|
|
front of him.
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," said they, "gazest thou out perhaps for thy
|
|
happiness?"--"Of what account is my happiness!" answered he, "I have
|
|
long ceased to strive any more for happiness, I strive for my work."--"O
|
|
Zarathustra," said the animals once more, "that sayest thou as one
|
|
who hath overmuch of good things. Liest thou not in a sky-blue lake of
|
|
happiness?"--"Ye wags," answered Zarathustra, and smiled, "how well did
|
|
ye choose the simile! But ye know also that my happiness is heavy, and
|
|
not like a fluid wave of water: it presseth me and will not leave me,
|
|
and is like molten pitch."--
|
|
|
|
Then went his animals again thoughtfully around him, and placed
|
|
themselves once more in front of him. "O Zarathustra," said they, "it is
|
|
consequently FOR THAT REASON that thou thyself always becometh yellower
|
|
and darker, although thy hair looketh white and flaxen? Lo, thou sittest
|
|
in thy pitch!"--"What do ye say, mine animals?" said Zarathustra,
|
|
laughing; "verily I reviled when I spake of pitch. As it happeneth with
|
|
me, so is it with all fruits that turn ripe. It is the HONEY in my veins
|
|
that maketh my blood thicker, and also my soul stiller."--"So will it
|
|
be, O Zarathustra," answered his animals, and pressed up to him; "but
|
|
wilt thou not to-day ascend a high mountain? The air is pure, and to-day
|
|
one seeth more of the world than ever."--"Yea, mine animals," answered
|
|
he, "ye counsel admirably and according to my heart: I will to-day
|
|
ascend a high mountain! But see that honey is there ready to hand,
|
|
yellow, white, good, ice-cool, golden-comb-honey. For know that when
|
|
aloft I will make the honey-sacrifice."--
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra, however, was aloft on the summit, he sent his animals
|
|
home that had accompanied him, and found that he was now alone:--then he
|
|
laughed from the bottom of his heart, looked around him, and spake thus:
|
|
|
|
That I spake of sacrifices and honey-sacrifices, it was merely a ruse
|
|
in talking and verily, a useful folly! Here aloft can I now speak freer
|
|
than in front of mountain-caves and anchorites' domestic animals.
|
|
|
|
What to sacrifice! I squander what is given me, a squanderer with a
|
|
thousand hands: how could I call that--sacrificing?
|
|
|
|
And when I desired honey I only desired bait, and sweet mucus and
|
|
mucilage, for which even the mouths of growling bears, and strange,
|
|
sulky, evil birds, water:
|
|
|
|
--The best bait, as huntsmen and fishermen require it. For if the world
|
|
be as a gloomy forest of animals, and a pleasure-ground for all wild
|
|
huntsmen, it seemeth to me rather--and preferably--a fathomless, rich
|
|
sea;
|
|
|
|
--A sea full of many-hued fishes and crabs, for which even the Gods
|
|
might long, and might be tempted to become fishers in it, and casters of
|
|
nets,--so rich is the world in wonderful things, great and small!
|
|
|
|
Especially the human world, the human sea:--towards IT do I now throw
|
|
out my golden angle-rod and say: Open up, thou human abyss!
|
|
|
|
Open up, and throw unto me thy fish and shining crabs! With my best bait
|
|
shall I allure to myself to-day the strangest human fish!
|
|
|
|
--My happiness itself do I throw out into all places far and wide 'twixt
|
|
orient, noontide, and occident, to see if many human fish will not learn
|
|
to hug and tug at my happiness;--
|
|
|
|
Until, biting at my sharp hidden hooks, they have to come up unto MY
|
|
height, the motleyest abyss-groundlings, to the wickedest of all fishers
|
|
of men.
|
|
|
|
For THIS am I from the heart and from the beginning--drawing,
|
|
hither-drawing, upward-drawing, upbringing; a drawer, a trainer, a
|
|
training-master, who not in vain counselled himself once on a time:
|
|
"Become what thou art!"
|
|
|
|
Thus may men now come UP to me; for as yet do I await the signs that it
|
|
is time for my down-going; as yet do I not myself go down, as I must do,
|
|
amongst men.
|
|
|
|
Therefore do I here wait, crafty and scornful upon high mountains,
|
|
no impatient one, no patient one; rather one who hath even unlearnt
|
|
patience,--because he no longer "suffereth."
|
|
|
|
For my fate giveth me time: it hath forgotten me perhaps? Or doth it sit
|
|
behind a big stone and catch flies?
|
|
|
|
And verily, I am well-disposed to mine eternal fate, because it doth not
|
|
hound and hurry me, but leaveth me time for merriment and mischief; so
|
|
that I have to-day ascended this high mountain to catch fish.
|
|
|
|
Did ever any one catch fish upon high mountains? And though it be a
|
|
folly what I here seek and do, it is better so than that down below I
|
|
should become solemn with waiting, and green and yellow--
|
|
|
|
--A posturing wrath-snorter with waiting, a holy howl-storm from
|
|
the mountains, an impatient one that shouteth down into the valleys:
|
|
"Hearken, else I will scourge you with the scourge of God!"
|
|
|
|
Not that I would have a grudge against such wrathful ones on that
|
|
account: they are well enough for laughter to me! Impatient must they
|
|
now be, those big alarm-drums, which find a voice now or never!
|
|
|
|
Myself, however, and my fate--we do not talk to the Present, neither
|
|
do we talk to the Never: for talking we have patience and time and more
|
|
than time. For one day must it yet come, and may not pass by.
|
|
|
|
What must one day come and may not pass by? Our great Hazar, that is
|
|
to say, our great, remote human-kingdom, the Zarathustra-kingdom of a
|
|
thousand years--
|
|
|
|
How remote may such "remoteness" be? What doth it concern me? But on
|
|
that account it is none the less sure unto me--, with both feet stand I
|
|
secure on this ground;
|
|
|
|
--On an eternal ground, on hard primary rock, on this highest, hardest,
|
|
primary mountain-ridge, unto which all winds come, as unto the
|
|
storm-parting, asking Where? and Whence? and Whither?
|
|
|
|
Here laugh, laugh, my hearty, healthy wickedness! From high mountains
|
|
cast down thy glittering scorn-laughter! Allure for me with thy
|
|
glittering the finest human fish!
|
|
|
|
And whatever belongeth unto ME in all seas, my in-and-for-me in all
|
|
things--fish THAT out for me, bring THAT up to me: for that do I wait,
|
|
the wickedest of all fish-catchers.
|
|
|
|
Out! out! my fishing-hook! In and down, thou bait of my happiness! Drip
|
|
thy sweetest dew, thou honey of my heart! Bite, my fishing-hook, into
|
|
the belly of all black affliction!
|
|
|
|
Look out, look out, mine eye! Oh, how many seas round about me, what
|
|
dawning human futures! And above me--what rosy red stillness! What
|
|
unclouded silence!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXII. THE CRY OF DISTRESS.
|
|
|
|
The next day sat Zarathustra again on the stone in front of his cave,
|
|
whilst his animals roved about in the world outside to bring home new
|
|
food,--also new honey: for Zarathustra had spent and wasted the old
|
|
honey to the very last particle. When he thus sat, however, with a
|
|
stick in his hand, tracing the shadow of his figure on the earth, and
|
|
reflecting--verily! not upon himself and his shadow,--all at once he
|
|
startled and shrank back: for he saw another shadow beside his own.
|
|
And when he hastily looked around and stood up, behold, there stood the
|
|
soothsayer beside him, the same whom he had once given to eat and drink
|
|
at his table, the proclaimer of the great weariness, who taught: "All is
|
|
alike, nothing is worth while, the world is without meaning, knowledge
|
|
strangleth." But his face had changed since then; and when Zarathustra
|
|
looked into his eyes, his heart was startled once more: so much evil
|
|
announcement and ashy-grey lightnings passed over that countenance.
|
|
|
|
The soothsayer, who had perceived what went on in Zarathustra's soul,
|
|
wiped his face with his hand, as if he would wipe out the impression;
|
|
the same did also Zarathustra. And when both of them had thus silently
|
|
composed and strengthened themselves, they gave each other the hand, as
|
|
a token that they wanted once more to recognise each other.
|
|
|
|
"Welcome hither," said Zarathustra, "thou soothsayer of the great
|
|
weariness, not in vain shalt thou once have been my messmate and guest.
|
|
Eat and drink also with me to-day, and forgive it that a cheerful old
|
|
man sitteth with thee at table!"--"A cheerful old man?" answered the
|
|
soothsayer, shaking his head, "but whoever thou art, or wouldst be, O
|
|
Zarathustra, thou hast been here aloft the longest time,--in a little
|
|
while thy bark shall no longer rest on dry land!"--"Do I then rest
|
|
on dry land?"--asked Zarathustra, laughing.--"The waves around thy
|
|
mountain," answered the soothsayer, "rise and rise, the waves of great
|
|
distress and affliction: they will soon raise thy bark also and carry
|
|
thee away."--Thereupon was Zarathustra silent and wondered.--"Dost thou
|
|
still hear nothing?" continued the soothsayer: "doth it not rush and
|
|
roar out of the depth?"--Zarathustra was silent once more and listened:
|
|
then heard he a long, long cry, which the abysses threw to one another
|
|
and passed on; for none of them wished to retain it: so evil did it
|
|
sound.
|
|
|
|
"Thou ill announcer," said Zarathustra at last, "that is a cry of
|
|
distress, and the cry of a man; it may come perhaps out of a black sea.
|
|
But what doth human distress matter to me! My last sin which hath been
|
|
reserved for me,--knowest thou what it is called?"
|
|
|
|
--"PITY!" answered the soothsayer from an overflowing heart, and raised
|
|
both his hands aloft--"O Zarathustra, I have come that I may seduce thee
|
|
to thy last sin!"--
|
|
|
|
And hardly had those words been uttered when there sounded the cry
|
|
once more, and longer and more alarming than before--also much nearer.
|
|
"Hearest thou? Hearest thou, O Zarathustra?" called out the soothsayer,
|
|
"the cry concerneth thee, it calleth thee: Come, come, come; it is time,
|
|
it is the highest time!"--
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra was silent thereupon, confused and staggered; at last he
|
|
asked, like one who hesitateth in himself: "And who is it that there
|
|
calleth me?"
|
|
|
|
"But thou knowest it, certainly," answered the soothsayer warmly, "why
|
|
dost thou conceal thyself? It is THE HIGHER MAN that crieth for thee!"
|
|
|
|
"The higher man?" cried Zarathustra, horror-stricken: "what wanteth HE?
|
|
What wanteth HE? The higher man! What wanteth he here?"--and his skin
|
|
covered with perspiration.
|
|
|
|
The soothsayer, however, did not heed Zarathustra's alarm, but listened
|
|
and listened in the downward direction. When, however, it had been still
|
|
there for a long while, he looked behind, and saw Zarathustra standing
|
|
trembling.
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," he began, with sorrowful voice, "thou dost not stand
|
|
there like one whose happiness maketh him giddy: thou wilt have to dance
|
|
lest thou tumble down!
|
|
|
|
But although thou shouldst dance before me, and leap all thy side-leaps,
|
|
no one may say unto me: 'Behold, here danceth the last joyous man!'
|
|
|
|
In vain would any one come to this height who sought HIM here: caves
|
|
would he find, indeed, and back-caves, hiding-places for hidden ones;
|
|
but not lucky mines, nor treasure-chambers, nor new gold-veins of
|
|
happiness.
|
|
|
|
Happiness--how indeed could one find happiness among such buried-alive
|
|
and solitary ones! Must I yet seek the last happiness on the Happy
|
|
Isles, and far away among forgotten seas?
|
|
|
|
But all is alike, nothing is worth while, no seeking is of service,
|
|
there are no longer any Happy Isles!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus sighed the soothsayer; with his last sigh, however, Zarathustra
|
|
again became serene and assured, like one who hath come out of a deep
|
|
chasm into the light. "Nay! Nay! Three times Nay!" exclaimed he with a
|
|
strong voice, and stroked his beard--"THAT do I know better! There are
|
|
still Happy Isles! Silence THEREON, thou sighing sorrow-sack!
|
|
|
|
Cease to splash THEREON, thou rain-cloud of the forenoon! Do I not
|
|
already stand here wet with thy misery, and drenched like a dog?
|
|
|
|
Now do I shake myself and run away from thee, that I may again become
|
|
dry: thereat mayest thou not wonder! Do I seem to thee discourteous?
|
|
Here however is MY court.
|
|
|
|
But as regards the higher man: well! I shall seek him at once in those
|
|
forests: FROM THENCE came his cry. Perhaps he is there hard beset by an
|
|
evil beast.
|
|
|
|
He is in MY domain: therein shall he receive no scath! And verily, there
|
|
are many evil beasts about me."--
|
|
|
|
With those words Zarathustra turned around to depart. Then said the
|
|
soothsayer: "O Zarathustra, thou art a rogue!
|
|
|
|
I know it well: thou wouldst fain be rid of me! Rather wouldst thou run
|
|
into the forest and lay snares for evil beasts!
|
|
|
|
But what good will it do thee? In the evening wilt thou have me again:
|
|
in thine own cave will I sit, patient and heavy like a block--and wait
|
|
for thee!"
|
|
|
|
"So be it!" shouted back Zarathustra, as he went away: "and what is mine
|
|
in my cave belongeth also unto thee, my guest!
|
|
|
|
Shouldst thou however find honey therein, well! just lick it up, thou
|
|
growling bear, and sweeten thy soul! For in the evening we want both to
|
|
be in good spirits;
|
|
|
|
--In good spirits and joyful, because this day hath come to an end! And
|
|
thou thyself shalt dance to my lays, as my dancing-bear.
|
|
|
|
Thou dost not believe this? Thou shakest thy head? Well! Cheer up, old
|
|
bear! But I also--am a soothsayer."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXIII. TALK WITH THE KINGS.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
Ere Zarathustra had been an hour on his way in the mountains and
|
|
forests, he saw all at once a strange procession. Right on the path
|
|
which he was about to descend came two kings walking, bedecked with
|
|
crowns and purple girdles, and variegated like flamingoes: they drove
|
|
before them a laden ass. "What do these kings want in my domain?" said
|
|
Zarathustra in astonishment to his heart, and hid himself hastily behind
|
|
a thicket. When however the kings approached to him, he said half-aloud,
|
|
like one speaking only to himself: "Strange! Strange! How doth this
|
|
harmonise? Two kings do I see--and only one ass!"
|
|
|
|
Thereupon the two kings made a halt; they smiled and looked towards the
|
|
spot whence the voice proceeded, and afterwards looked into each other's
|
|
faces. "Such things do we also think among ourselves," said the king on
|
|
the right, "but we do not utter them."
|
|
|
|
The king on the left, however, shrugged his shoulders and answered:
|
|
"That may perhaps be a goat-herd. Or an anchorite who hath lived too
|
|
long among rocks and trees. For no society at all spoileth also good
|
|
manners."
|
|
|
|
"Good manners?" replied angrily and bitterly the other king: "what
|
|
then do we run out of the way of? Is it not 'good manners'? Our 'good
|
|
society'?
|
|
|
|
Better, verily, to live among anchorites and goat-herds, than with
|
|
our gilded, false, over-rouged populace--though it call itself 'good
|
|
society.'
|
|
|
|
--Though it call itself 'nobility.' But there all is false and foul,
|
|
above all the blood--thanks to old evil diseases and worse curers.
|
|
|
|
The best and dearest to me at present is still a sound peasant, coarse,
|
|
artful, obstinate and enduring: that is at present the noblest type.
|
|
|
|
The peasant is at present the best; and the peasant type should be
|
|
master! But it is the kingdom of the populace--I no longer allow
|
|
anything to be imposed upon me. The populace, however--that meaneth,
|
|
hodgepodge.
|
|
|
|
Populace-hodgepodge: therein is everything mixed with everything, saint
|
|
and swindler, gentleman and Jew, and every beast out of Noah's ark.
|
|
|
|
Good manners! Everything is false and foul with us. No one knoweth any
|
|
longer how to reverence: it is THAT precisely that we run away from.
|
|
They are fulsome obtrusive dogs; they gild palm-leaves.
|
|
|
|
This loathing choketh me, that we kings ourselves have become false,
|
|
draped and disguised with the old faded pomp of our ancestors,
|
|
show-pieces for the stupidest, the craftiest, and whosoever at present
|
|
trafficketh for power.
|
|
|
|
We ARE NOT the first men--and have nevertheless to STAND FOR them: of
|
|
this imposture have we at last become weary and disgusted.
|
|
|
|
From the rabble have we gone out of the way, from all those bawlers and
|
|
scribe-blowflies, from the trader-stench, the ambition-fidgeting, the
|
|
bad breath--: fie, to live among the rabble;
|
|
|
|
--Fie, to stand for the first men among the rabble! Ah, loathing!
|
|
Loathing! Loathing! What doth it now matter about us kings!"--
|
|
|
|
"Thine old sickness seizeth thee," said here the king on the left, "thy
|
|
loathing seizeth thee, my poor brother. Thou knowest, however, that some
|
|
one heareth us."
|
|
|
|
Immediately thereupon, Zarathustra, who had opened ears and eyes to this
|
|
talk, rose from his hiding-place, advanced towards the kings, and thus
|
|
began:
|
|
|
|
"He who hearkeneth unto you, he who gladly hearkeneth unto you, is
|
|
called Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
I am Zarathustra who once said: 'What doth it now matter about kings!'
|
|
Forgive me; I rejoiced when ye said to each other: 'What doth it matter
|
|
about us kings!'
|
|
|
|
Here, however, is MY domain and jurisdiction: what may ye be seeking in
|
|
my domain? Perhaps, however, ye have FOUND on your way what _I_ seek:
|
|
namely, the higher man."
|
|
|
|
When the kings heard this, they beat upon their breasts and said with
|
|
one voice: "We are recognised!
|
|
|
|
With the sword of thine utterance severest thou the thickest darkness of
|
|
our hearts. Thou hast discovered our distress; for lo! we are on our way
|
|
to find the higher man--
|
|
|
|
--The man that is higher than we, although we are kings. To him do we
|
|
convey this ass. For the highest man shall also be the highest lord on
|
|
earth.
|
|
|
|
There is no sorer misfortune in all human destiny, than when the mighty
|
|
of the earth are not also the first men. Then everything becometh false
|
|
and distorted and monstrous.
|
|
|
|
And when they are even the last men, and more beast than man, then
|
|
riseth and riseth the populace in honour, and at last saith even the
|
|
populace-virtue: 'Lo, I alone am virtue!'"--
|
|
|
|
What have I just heard? answered Zarathustra. What wisdom in kings! I
|
|
am enchanted, and verily, I have already promptings to make a rhyme
|
|
thereon:--
|
|
|
|
--Even if it should happen to be a rhyme not suited for every one's
|
|
ears. I unlearned long ago to have consideration for long ears. Well
|
|
then! Well now!
|
|
|
|
(Here, however, it happened that the ass also found utterance: it said
|
|
distinctly and with malevolence, Y-E-A.)
|
|
|
|
'Twas once--methinks year one of our blessed Lord,--Drunk without wine,
|
|
the Sybil thus deplored:--"How ill things go! Decline! Decline! Ne'er
|
|
sank the world so low! Rome now hath turned harlot and harlot-stew,
|
|
Rome's Caesar a beast, and God--hath turned Jew!
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
With those rhymes of Zarathustra the kings were delighted; the king on
|
|
the right, however, said: "O Zarathustra, how well it was that we set
|
|
out to see thee!
|
|
|
|
For thine enemies showed us thy likeness in their mirror: there lookedst
|
|
thou with the grimace of a devil, and sneeringly: so that we were afraid
|
|
of thee.
|
|
|
|
But what good did it do! Always didst thou prick us anew in heart and
|
|
ear with thy sayings. Then did we say at last: What doth it matter how
|
|
he look!
|
|
|
|
We must HEAR him; him who teacheth: 'Ye shall love peace as a means to
|
|
new wars, and the short peace more than the long!'
|
|
|
|
No one ever spake such warlike words: 'What is good? To be brave is
|
|
good. It is the good war that halloweth every cause.'
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, our fathers' blood stirred in our veins at such words: it
|
|
was like the voice of spring to old wine-casks.
|
|
|
|
When the swords ran among one another like red-spotted serpents, then
|
|
did our fathers become fond of life; the sun of every peace seemed to
|
|
them languid and lukewarm, the long peace, however, made them ashamed.
|
|
|
|
How they sighed, our fathers, when they saw on the wall brightly
|
|
furbished, dried-up swords! Like those they thirsted for war. For a
|
|
sword thirsteth to drink blood, and sparkleth with desire."--
|
|
|
|
--When the kings thus discoursed and talked eagerly of the happiness of
|
|
their fathers, there came upon Zarathustra no little desire to mock at
|
|
their eagerness: for evidently they were very peaceable kings whom he
|
|
saw before him, kings with old and refined features. But he restrained
|
|
himself. "Well!" said he, "thither leadeth the way, there lieth the
|
|
cave of Zarathustra; and this day is to have a long evening! At present,
|
|
however, a cry of distress calleth me hastily away from you.
|
|
|
|
It will honour my cave if kings want to sit and wait in it: but, to be
|
|
sure, ye will have to wait long!
|
|
|
|
Well! What of that! Where doth one at present learn better to wait
|
|
than at courts? And the whole virtue of kings that hath remained unto
|
|
them--is it not called to-day: ABILITY to wait?"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXIV. THE LEECH.
|
|
|
|
And Zarathustra went thoughtfully on, further and lower down, through
|
|
forests and past moory bottoms; as it happeneth, however, to every one
|
|
who meditateth upon hard matters, he trod thereby unawares upon a man.
|
|
And lo, there spurted into his face all at once a cry of pain, and two
|
|
curses and twenty bad invectives, so that in his fright he raised his
|
|
stick and also struck the trodden one. Immediately afterwards, however,
|
|
he regained his composure, and his heart laughed at the folly he had
|
|
just committed.
|
|
|
|
"Pardon me," said he to the trodden one, who had got up enraged, and had
|
|
seated himself, "pardon me, and hear first of all a parable.
|
|
|
|
As a wanderer who dreameth of remote things on a lonesome highway,
|
|
runneth unawares against a sleeping dog, a dog which lieth in the sun:
|
|
|
|
--As both of them then start up and snap at each other, like deadly
|
|
enemies, those two beings mortally frightened--so did it happen unto us.
|
|
|
|
And yet! And yet--how little was lacking for them to caress each other,
|
|
that dog and that lonesome one! Are they not both--lonesome ones!"
|
|
|
|
--"Whoever thou art," said the trodden one, still enraged, "thou
|
|
treadest also too nigh me with thy parable, and not only with thy foot!
|
|
|
|
Lo! am I then a dog?"--And thereupon the sitting one got up, and pulled
|
|
his naked arm out of the swamp. For at first he had lain outstretched
|
|
on the ground, hidden and indiscernible, like those who lie in wait for
|
|
swamp-game.
|
|
|
|
"But whatever art thou about!" called out Zarathustra in alarm, for he
|
|
saw a deal of blood streaming over the naked arm,--"what hath hurt thee?
|
|
Hath an evil beast bit thee, thou unfortunate one?"
|
|
|
|
The bleeding one laughed, still angry, "What matter is it to thee!" said
|
|
he, and was about to go on. "Here am I at home and in my province.
|
|
Let him question me whoever will: to a dolt, however, I shall hardly
|
|
answer."
|
|
|
|
"Thou art mistaken," said Zarathustra sympathetically, and held him
|
|
fast; "thou art mistaken. Here thou art not at home, but in my domain,
|
|
and therein shall no one receive any hurt.
|
|
|
|
Call me however what thou wilt--I am who I must be. I call myself
|
|
Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
Well! Up thither is the way to Zarathustra's cave: it is not far,--wilt
|
|
thou not attend to thy wounds at my home?
|
|
|
|
It hath gone badly with thee, thou unfortunate one, in this life: first
|
|
a beast bit thee, and then--a man trod upon thee!"--
|
|
|
|
When however the trodden one had heard the name of Zarathustra he was
|
|
transformed. "What happeneth unto me!" he exclaimed, "WHO preoccupieth
|
|
me so much in this life as this one man, namely Zarathustra, and that
|
|
one animal that liveth on blood, the leech?
|
|
|
|
For the sake of the leech did I lie here by this swamp, like a fisher,
|
|
and already had mine outstretched arm been bitten ten times, when there
|
|
biteth a still finer leech at my blood, Zarathustra himself!
|
|
|
|
O happiness! O miracle! Praised be this day which enticed me into the
|
|
swamp! Praised be the best, the livest cupping-glass, that at present
|
|
liveth; praised be the great conscience-leech Zarathustra!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the trodden one, and Zarathustra rejoiced at his words and
|
|
their refined reverential style. "Who art thou?" asked he, and gave
|
|
him his hand, "there is much to clear up and elucidate between us, but
|
|
already methinketh pure clear day is dawning."
|
|
|
|
"I am THE SPIRITUALLY CONSCIENTIOUS ONE," answered he who was asked,
|
|
"and in matters of the spirit it is difficult for any one to take it
|
|
more rigorously, more restrictedly, and more severely than I, except him
|
|
from whom I learnt it, Zarathustra himself.
|
|
|
|
Better know nothing than half-know many things! Better be a fool on
|
|
one's own account, than a sage on other people's approbation! I--go to
|
|
the basis:
|
|
|
|
--What matter if it be great or small? If it be called swamp or sky?
|
|
A handbreadth of basis is enough for me, if it be actually basis and
|
|
ground!
|
|
|
|
--A handbreadth of basis: thereon can one stand. In the true
|
|
knowing-knowledge there is nothing great and nothing small."
|
|
|
|
"Then thou art perhaps an expert on the leech?" asked Zarathustra; "and
|
|
thou investigatest the leech to its ultimate basis, thou conscientious
|
|
one?"
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," answered the trodden one, "that would be something
|
|
immense; how could I presume to do so!
|
|
|
|
That, however, of which I am master and knower, is the BRAIN of the
|
|
leech:--that is MY world!
|
|
|
|
And it is also a world! Forgive it, however, that my pride here findeth
|
|
expression, for here I have not mine equal. Therefore said I: 'here am I
|
|
at home.'
|
|
|
|
How long have I investigated this one thing, the brain of the leech, so
|
|
that here the slippery truth might no longer slip from me! Here is MY
|
|
domain!
|
|
|
|
--For the sake of this did I cast everything else aside, for the sake of
|
|
this did everything else become indifferent to me; and close beside my
|
|
knowledge lieth my black ignorance.
|
|
|
|
My spiritual conscience requireth from me that it should be so--that I
|
|
should know one thing, and not know all else: they are a loathing unto
|
|
me, all the semi-spiritual, all the hazy, hovering, and visionary.
|
|
|
|
Where mine honesty ceaseth, there am I blind, and want also to be blind.
|
|
Where I want to know, however, there want I also to be honest--namely,
|
|
severe, rigorous, restricted, cruel and inexorable.
|
|
|
|
Because THOU once saidest, O Zarathustra: 'Spirit is life which itself
|
|
cutteth into life';--that led and allured me to thy doctrine. And
|
|
verily, with mine own blood have I increased mine own knowledge!"
|
|
|
|
--"As the evidence indicateth," broke in Zarathustra; for still was the
|
|
blood flowing down on the naked arm of the conscientious one. For there
|
|
had ten leeches bitten into it.
|
|
|
|
"O thou strange fellow, how much doth this very evidence teach
|
|
me--namely, thou thyself! And not all, perhaps, might I pour into thy
|
|
rigorous ear!
|
|
|
|
Well then! We part here! But I would fain find thee again. Up thither is
|
|
the way to my cave: to-night shalt thou there be my welcome guest!
|
|
|
|
Fain would I also make amends to thy body for Zarathustra treading upon
|
|
thee with his feet: I think about that. Just now, however, a cry of
|
|
distress calleth me hastily away from thee."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXV. THE MAGICIAN.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When however Zarathustra had gone round a rock, then saw he on the same
|
|
path, not far below him, a man who threw his limbs about like a maniac,
|
|
and at last tumbled to the ground on his belly. "Halt!" said then
|
|
Zarathustra to his heart, "he there must surely be the higher man, from
|
|
him came that dreadful cry of distress,--I will see if I can help him."
|
|
When, however, he ran to the spot where the man lay on the ground,
|
|
he found a trembling old man, with fixed eyes; and in spite of all
|
|
Zarathustra's efforts to lift him and set him again on his feet, it was
|
|
all in vain. The unfortunate one, also, did not seem to notice that some
|
|
one was beside him; on the contrary, he continually looked around with
|
|
moving gestures, like one forsaken and isolated from all the world.
|
|
At last, however, after much trembling, and convulsion, and
|
|
curling-himself-up, he began to lament thus:
|
|
|
|
Who warm'th me, who lov'th me still?
|
|
Give ardent fingers!
|
|
Give heartening charcoal-warmers!
|
|
Prone, outstretched, trembling,
|
|
Like him, half dead and cold, whose feet one warm'th--
|
|
And shaken, ah! by unfamiliar fevers,
|
|
Shivering with sharpened, icy-cold frost-arrows,
|
|
By thee pursued, my fancy!
|
|
Ineffable! Recondite! Sore-frightening!
|
|
Thou huntsman 'hind the cloud-banks!
|
|
Now lightning-struck by thee,
|
|
Thou mocking eye that me in darkness watcheth:
|
|
--Thus do I lie,
|
|
Bend myself, twist myself, convulsed
|
|
With all eternal torture,
|
|
And smitten
|
|
By thee, cruellest huntsman,
|
|
Thou unfamiliar--GOD...
|
|
|
|
Smite deeper!
|
|
Smite yet once more!
|
|
Pierce through and rend my heart!
|
|
What mean'th this torture
|
|
With dull, indented arrows?
|
|
Why look'st thou hither,
|
|
Of human pain not weary,
|
|
With mischief-loving, godly flash-glances?
|
|
Not murder wilt thou,
|
|
But torture, torture?
|
|
For why--ME torture,
|
|
Thou mischief-loving, unfamiliar God?--
|
|
|
|
Ha! Ha!
|
|
Thou stealest nigh
|
|
In midnight's gloomy hour?...
|
|
What wilt thou?
|
|
Speak!
|
|
Thou crowdst me, pressest--
|
|
Ha! now far too closely!
|
|
Thou hearst me breathing,
|
|
Thou o'erhearst my heart,
|
|
Thou ever jealous one!
|
|
--Of what, pray, ever jealous?
|
|
Off! Off!
|
|
For why the ladder?
|
|
Wouldst thou GET IN?
|
|
To heart in-clamber?
|
|
To mine own secretest
|
|
Conceptions in-clamber?
|
|
Shameless one! Thou unknown one!--Thief!
|
|
What seekst thou by thy stealing?
|
|
What seekst thou by thy hearkening?
|
|
What seekst thou by thy torturing?
|
|
Thou torturer!
|
|
Thou--hangman-God!
|
|
Or shall I, as the mastiffs do,
|
|
Roll me before thee?
|
|
And cringing, enraptured, frantical,
|
|
My tail friendly--waggle!
|
|
|
|
In vain!
|
|
Goad further!
|
|
Cruellest goader!
|
|
No dog--thy game just am I,
|
|
Cruellest huntsman!
|
|
Thy proudest of captives,
|
|
Thou robber 'hind the cloud-banks...
|
|
Speak finally!
|
|
Thou lightning-veiled one! Thou unknown one! Speak!
|
|
What wilt thou, highway-ambusher, from--ME?
|
|
What WILT thou, unfamiliar--God?
|
|
What?
|
|
Ransom-gold?
|
|
How much of ransom-gold?
|
|
Solicit much--that bid'th my pride!
|
|
And be concise--that bid'th mine other pride!
|
|
|
|
Ha! Ha!
|
|
ME--wantst thou? me?
|
|
--Entire?...
|
|
|
|
Ha! Ha!
|
|
And torturest me, fool that thou art,
|
|
Dead-torturest quite my pride?
|
|
Give LOVE to me--who warm'th me still?
|
|
Who lov'th me still?--
|
|
Give ardent fingers
|
|
Give heartening charcoal-warmers,
|
|
Give me, the lonesomest,
|
|
The ice (ah! seven-fold frozen ice
|
|
For very enemies,
|
|
For foes, doth make one thirst).
|
|
Give, yield to me,
|
|
Cruellest foe,
|
|
--THYSELF!--
|
|
|
|
Away!
|
|
There fled he surely,
|
|
My final, only comrade,
|
|
My greatest foe,
|
|
Mine unfamiliar--
|
|
My hangman-God!...
|
|
|
|
--Nay!
|
|
Come thou back!
|
|
WITH all of thy great tortures!
|
|
To me the last of lonesome ones,
|
|
Oh, come thou back!
|
|
All my hot tears in streamlets trickle
|
|
Their course to thee!
|
|
And all my final hearty fervour--
|
|
Up-glow'th to THEE!
|
|
Oh, come thou back,
|
|
Mine unfamiliar God! my PAIN!
|
|
My final bliss!
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
--Here, however, Zarathustra could no longer restrain himself; he took
|
|
his staff and struck the wailer with all his might. "Stop this," cried
|
|
he to him with wrathful laughter, "stop this, thou stage-player! Thou
|
|
false coiner! Thou liar from the very heart! I know thee well!
|
|
|
|
I will soon make warm legs to thee, thou evil magician: I know well
|
|
how--to make it hot for such as thou!"
|
|
|
|
--"Leave off," said the old man, and sprang up from the ground, "strike
|
|
me no more, O Zarathustra! I did it only for amusement!
|
|
|
|
That kind of thing belongeth to mine art. Thee thyself, I wanted to put
|
|
to the proof when I gave this performance. And verily, thou hast well
|
|
detected me!
|
|
|
|
But thou thyself--hast given me no small proof of thyself: thou art
|
|
HARD, thou wise Zarathustra! Hard strikest thou with thy 'truths,' thy
|
|
cudgel forceth from me--THIS truth!"
|
|
|
|
--"Flatter not," answered Zarathustra, still excited and frowning,
|
|
"thou stage-player from the heart! Thou art false: why speakest thou--of
|
|
truth!
|
|
|
|
Thou peacock of peacocks, thou sea of vanity; WHAT didst thou represent
|
|
before me, thou evil magician; WHOM was I meant to believe in when thou
|
|
wailedst in such wise?"
|
|
|
|
"THE PENITENT IN SPIRIT," said the old man, "it was him--I represented;
|
|
thou thyself once devisedst this expression--
|
|
|
|
--The poet and magician who at last turneth his spirit against himself,
|
|
the transformed one who freezeth to death by his bad science and
|
|
conscience.
|
|
|
|
And just acknowledge it: it was long, O Zarathustra, before thou
|
|
discoveredst my trick and lie! Thou BELIEVEDST in my distress when thou
|
|
heldest my head with both thy hands,--
|
|
|
|
--I heard thee lament 'we have loved him too little, loved him too
|
|
little!' Because I so far deceived thee, my wickedness rejoiced in me."
|
|
|
|
"Thou mayest have deceived subtler ones than I," said Zarathustra
|
|
sternly. "I am not on my guard against deceivers; I HAVE TO BE without
|
|
precaution: so willeth my lot.
|
|
|
|
Thou, however,--MUST deceive: so far do I know thee! Thou must ever be
|
|
equivocal, trivocal, quadrivocal, and quinquivocal! Even what thou hast
|
|
now confessed, is not nearly true enough nor false enough for me!
|
|
|
|
Thou bad false coiner, how couldst thou do otherwise! Thy very malady
|
|
wouldst thou whitewash if thou showed thyself naked to thy physician.
|
|
|
|
Thus didst thou whitewash thy lie before me when thou saidst: 'I did
|
|
so ONLY for amusement!' There was also SERIOUSNESS therein, thou ART
|
|
something of a penitent-in-spirit!
|
|
|
|
I divine thee well: thou hast become the enchanter of all the world; but
|
|
for thyself thou hast no lie or artifice left,--thou art disenchanted to
|
|
thyself!
|
|
|
|
Thou hast reaped disgust as thy one truth. No word in thee is any longer
|
|
genuine, but thy mouth is so: that is to say, the disgust that cleaveth
|
|
unto thy mouth."--
|
|
|
|
--"Who art thou at all!" cried here the old magician with defiant voice,
|
|
"who dareth to speak thus unto ME, the greatest man now living?"--and a
|
|
green flash shot from his eye at Zarathustra. But immediately after he
|
|
changed, and said sadly:
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra, I am weary of it, I am disgusted with mine arts, I am
|
|
not GREAT, why do I dissemble! But thou knowest it well--I sought for
|
|
greatness!
|
|
|
|
A great man I wanted to appear, and persuaded many; but the lie hath
|
|
been beyond my power. On it do I collapse.
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, everything is a lie in me; but that I collapse--this my
|
|
collapsing is GENUINE!"--
|
|
|
|
"It honoureth thee," said Zarathustra gloomily, looking down with
|
|
sidelong glance, "it honoureth thee that thou soughtest for greatness,
|
|
but it betrayeth thee also. Thou art not great.
|
|
|
|
Thou bad old magician, THAT is the best and the honestest thing I honour
|
|
in thee, that thou hast become weary of thyself, and hast expressed it:
|
|
'I am not great.'
|
|
|
|
THEREIN do I honour thee as a penitent-in-spirit, and although only for
|
|
the twinkling of an eye, in that one moment wast thou--genuine.
|
|
|
|
But tell me, what seekest thou here in MY forests and rocks? And if thou
|
|
hast put thyself in MY way, what proof of me wouldst thou have?--
|
|
|
|
--Wherein didst thou put ME to the test?"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and his eyes sparkled. But the old magician kept
|
|
silence for a while; then said he: "Did I put thee to the test? I--seek
|
|
only.
|
|
|
|
O Zarathustra, I seek a genuine one, a right one, a simple one, an
|
|
unequivocal one, a man of perfect honesty, a vessel of wisdom, a saint
|
|
of knowledge, a great man!
|
|
|
|
Knowest thou it not, O Zarathustra? I SEEK ZARATHUSTRA."
|
|
|
|
--And here there arose a long silence between them: Zarathustra,
|
|
however, became profoundly absorbed in thought, so that he shut his
|
|
eyes. But afterwards coming back to the situation, he grasped the hand
|
|
of the magician, and said, full of politeness and policy:
|
|
|
|
"Well! Up thither leadeth the way, there is the cave of Zarathustra. In
|
|
it mayest thou seek him whom thou wouldst fain find.
|
|
|
|
And ask counsel of mine animals, mine eagle and my serpent: they shall
|
|
help thee to seek. My cave however is large.
|
|
|
|
I myself, to be sure--I have as yet seen no great man. That which is
|
|
great, the acutest eye is at present insensible to it. It is the kingdom
|
|
of the populace.
|
|
|
|
Many a one have I found who stretched and inflated himself, and the
|
|
people cried: 'Behold; a great man!' But what good do all bellows do!
|
|
The wind cometh out at last.
|
|
|
|
At last bursteth the frog which hath inflated itself too long: then
|
|
cometh out the wind. To prick a swollen one in the belly, I call good
|
|
pastime. Hear that, ye boys!
|
|
|
|
Our to-day is of the populace: who still KNOWETH what is great and what
|
|
is small! Who could there seek successfully for greatness! A fool only:
|
|
it succeedeth with fools.
|
|
|
|
Thou seekest for great men, thou strange fool? Who TAUGHT that to thee?
|
|
Is to-day the time for it? Oh, thou bad seeker, why dost thou--tempt
|
|
me?"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, comforted in his heart, and went laughing on his
|
|
way.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXVI. OUT OF SERVICE.
|
|
|
|
Not long, however, after Zarathustra had freed himself from the
|
|
magician, he again saw a person sitting beside the path which he
|
|
followed, namely a tall, black man, with a haggard, pale countenance:
|
|
THIS MAN grieved him exceedingly. "Alas," said he to his heart, "there
|
|
sitteth disguised affliction; methinketh he is of the type of the
|
|
priests: what do THEY want in my domain?
|
|
|
|
What! Hardly have I escaped from that magician, and must another
|
|
necromancer again run across my path,--
|
|
|
|
--Some sorcerer with laying-on-of-hands, some sombre wonder-worker by
|
|
the grace of God, some anointed world-maligner, whom, may the devil
|
|
take!
|
|
|
|
But the devil is never at the place which would be his right place: he
|
|
always cometh too late, that cursed dwarf and club-foot!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus cursed Zarathustra impatiently in his heart, and considered how
|
|
with averted look he might slip past the black man. But behold, it came
|
|
about otherwise. For at the same moment had the sitting one already
|
|
perceived him; and not unlike one whom an unexpected happiness
|
|
overtaketh, he sprang to his feet, and went straight towards
|
|
Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
"Whoever thou art, thou traveller," said he, "help a strayed one, a
|
|
seeker, an old man, who may here easily come to grief!
|
|
|
|
The world here is strange to me, and remote; wild beasts also did I hear
|
|
howling; and he who could have given me protection--he is himself no
|
|
more.
|
|
|
|
I was seeking the pious man, a saint and an anchorite, who, alone in his
|
|
forest, had not yet heard of what all the world knoweth at present."
|
|
|
|
"WHAT doth all the world know at present?" asked Zarathustra. "Perhaps
|
|
that the old God no longer liveth, in whom all the world once believed?"
|
|
|
|
"Thou sayest it," answered the old man sorrowfully. "And I served that
|
|
old God until his last hour.
|
|
|
|
Now, however, am I out of service, without master, and yet not free;
|
|
likewise am I no longer merry even for an hour, except it be in
|
|
recollections.
|
|
|
|
Therefore did I ascend into these mountains, that I might finally have
|
|
a festival for myself once more, as becometh an old pope and
|
|
church-father: for know it, that I am the last pope!--a festival of
|
|
pious recollections and divine services.
|
|
|
|
Now, however, is he himself dead, the most pious of men, the saint in
|
|
the forest, who praised his God constantly with singing and mumbling.
|
|
|
|
He himself found I no longer when I found his cot--but two wolves found
|
|
I therein, which howled on account of his death,--for all animals loved
|
|
him. Then did I haste away.
|
|
|
|
Had I thus come in vain into these forests and mountains? Then did my
|
|
heart determine that I should seek another, the most pious of all
|
|
those who believe not in God--, my heart determined that I should seek
|
|
Zarathustra!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the hoary man, and gazed with keen eyes at him who stood
|
|
before him. Zarathustra however seized the hand of the old pope and
|
|
regarded it a long while with admiration.
|
|
|
|
"Lo! thou venerable one," said he then, "what a fine and long hand! That
|
|
is the hand of one who hath ever dispensed blessings. Now, however, doth
|
|
it hold fast him whom thou seekest, me, Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
It is I, the ungodly Zarathustra, who saith: 'Who is ungodlier than I,
|
|
that I may enjoy his teaching?'"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and penetrated with his glances the thoughts and
|
|
arrear-thoughts of the old pope. At last the latter began:
|
|
|
|
"He who most loved and possessed him hath now also lost him most--:
|
|
|
|
--Lo, I myself am surely the most godless of us at present? But who
|
|
could rejoice at that!"--
|
|
|
|
--"Thou servedst him to the last?" asked Zarathustra thoughtfully, after
|
|
a deep silence, "thou knowest HOW he died? Is it true what they say,
|
|
that sympathy choked him;
|
|
|
|
--That he saw how MAN hung on the cross, and could not endure it;--that
|
|
his love to man became his hell, and at last his death?"--
|
|
|
|
The old pope however did not answer, but looked aside timidly, with a
|
|
painful and gloomy expression.
|
|
|
|
"Let him go," said Zarathustra, after prolonged meditation, still
|
|
looking the old man straight in the eye.
|
|
|
|
"Let him go, he is gone. And though it honoureth thee that thou speakest
|
|
only in praise of this dead one, yet thou knowest as well as I WHO he
|
|
was, and that he went curious ways."
|
|
|
|
"To speak before three eyes," said the old pope cheerfully (he was blind
|
|
of one eye), "in divine matters I am more enlightened than Zarathustra
|
|
himself--and may well be so.
|
|
|
|
My love served him long years, my will followed all his will. A good
|
|
servant, however, knoweth everything, and many a thing even which a
|
|
master hideth from himself.
|
|
|
|
He was a hidden God, full of secrecy. Verily, he did not come by his
|
|
son otherwise than by secret ways. At the door of his faith standeth
|
|
adultery.
|
|
|
|
Whoever extolleth him as a God of love, doth not think highly enough of
|
|
love itself. Did not that God want also to be judge? But the loving one
|
|
loveth irrespective of reward and requital.
|
|
|
|
When he was young, that God out of the Orient, then was he harsh and
|
|
revengeful, and built himself a hell for the delight of his favourites.
|
|
|
|
At last, however, he became old and soft and mellow and pitiful,
|
|
more like a grandfather than a father, but most like a tottering old
|
|
grandmother.
|
|
|
|
There did he sit shrivelled in his chimney-corner, fretting on account
|
|
of his weak legs, world-weary, will-weary, and one day he suffocated of
|
|
his all-too-great pity."--
|
|
|
|
"Thou old pope," said here Zarathustra interposing, "hast thou seen THAT
|
|
with thine eyes? It could well have happened in that way: in that way,
|
|
AND also otherwise. When Gods die they always die many kinds of death.
|
|
|
|
Well! At all events, one way or other--he is gone! He was counter to the
|
|
taste of mine ears and eyes; worse than that I should not like to say
|
|
against him.
|
|
|
|
I love everything that looketh bright and speaketh honestly. But
|
|
he--thou knowest it, forsooth, thou old priest, there was something of
|
|
thy type in him, the priest-type--he was equivocal.
|
|
|
|
He was also indistinct. How he raged at us, this wrath-snorter, because
|
|
we understood him badly! But why did he not speak more clearly?
|
|
|
|
And if the fault lay in our ears, why did he give us ears that heard him
|
|
badly? If there was dirt in our ears, well! who put it in them?
|
|
|
|
Too much miscarried with him, this potter who had not learned
|
|
thoroughly! That he took revenge on his pots and creations, however,
|
|
because they turned out badly--that was a sin against GOOD TASTE.
|
|
|
|
There is also good taste in piety: THIS at last said: 'Away with SUCH
|
|
a God! Better to have no God, better to set up destiny on one's own
|
|
account, better to be a fool, better to be God oneself!'"
|
|
|
|
--"What do I hear!" said then the old pope, with intent ears; "O
|
|
Zarathustra, thou art more pious than thou believest, with such an
|
|
unbelief! Some God in thee hath converted thee to thine ungodliness.
|
|
|
|
Is it not thy piety itself which no longer letteth thee believe in a
|
|
God? And thine over-great honesty will yet lead thee even beyond good
|
|
and evil!
|
|
|
|
Behold, what hath been reserved for thee? Thou hast eyes and hands and
|
|
mouth, which have been predestined for blessing from eternity. One doth
|
|
not bless with the hand alone.
|
|
|
|
Nigh unto thee, though thou professest to be the ungodliest one, I feel
|
|
a hale and holy odour of long benedictions: I feel glad and grieved
|
|
thereby.
|
|
|
|
Let me be thy guest, O Zarathustra, for a single night! Nowhere on earth
|
|
shall I now feel better than with thee!"--
|
|
|
|
"Amen! So shall it be!" said Zarathustra, with great astonishment; "up
|
|
thither leadeth the way, there lieth the cave of Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
Gladly, forsooth, would I conduct thee thither myself, thou venerable
|
|
one; for I love all pious men. But now a cry of distress calleth me
|
|
hastily away from thee.
|
|
|
|
In my domain shall no one come to grief; my cave is a good haven. And
|
|
best of all would I like to put every sorrowful one again on firm land
|
|
and firm legs.
|
|
|
|
Who, however, could take THY melancholy off thy shoulders? For that I am
|
|
too weak. Long, verily, should we have to wait until some one re-awoke
|
|
thy God for thee.
|
|
|
|
For that old God liveth no more: he is indeed dead."--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXVII. THE UGLIEST MAN.
|
|
|
|
--And again did Zarathustra's feet run through mountains and forests,
|
|
and his eyes sought and sought, but nowhere was he to be seen whom they
|
|
wanted to see--the sorely distressed sufferer and crier. On the whole
|
|
way, however, he rejoiced in his heart and was full of gratitude. "What
|
|
good things," said he, "hath this day given me, as amends for its bad
|
|
beginning! What strange interlocutors have I found!
|
|
|
|
At their words will I now chew a long while as at good corn; small
|
|
shall my teeth grind and crush them, until they flow like milk into my
|
|
soul!"--
|
|
|
|
When, however, the path again curved round a rock, all at once the
|
|
landscape changed, and Zarathustra entered into a realm of death. Here
|
|
bristled aloft black and red cliffs, without any grass, tree, or bird's
|
|
voice. For it was a valley which all animals avoided, even the beasts of
|
|
prey, except that a species of ugly, thick, green serpent came here to
|
|
die when they became old. Therefore the shepherds called this valley:
|
|
"Serpent-death."
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra, however, became absorbed in dark recollections, for it
|
|
seemed to him as if he had once before stood in this valley. And much
|
|
heaviness settled on his mind, so that he walked slowly and always more
|
|
slowly, and at last stood still. Then, however, when he opened his eyes,
|
|
he saw something sitting by the wayside shaped like a man, and hardly
|
|
like a man, something nondescript. And all at once there came over
|
|
Zarathustra a great shame, because he had gazed on such a thing.
|
|
Blushing up to the very roots of his white hair, he turned aside his
|
|
glance, and raised his foot that he might leave this ill-starred place.
|
|
Then, however, became the dead wilderness vocal: for from the ground a
|
|
noise welled up, gurgling and rattling, as water gurgleth and rattleth
|
|
at night through stopped-up water-pipes; and at last it turned into
|
|
human voice and human speech:--it sounded thus:
|
|
|
|
"Zarathustra! Zarathustra! Read my riddle! Say, say! WHAT IS THE REVENGE
|
|
ON THE WITNESS?
|
|
|
|
I entice thee back; here is smooth ice! See to it, see to it, that thy
|
|
pride doth not here break its legs!
|
|
|
|
Thou thinkest thyself wise, thou proud Zarathustra! Read then the
|
|
riddle, thou hard nut-cracker,--the riddle that I am! Say then: who am
|
|
_I_!"
|
|
|
|
--When however Zarathustra had heard these words,--what think ye then
|
|
took place in his soul? PITY OVERCAME HIM; and he sank down all at
|
|
once, like an oak that hath long withstood many tree-fellers,--heavily,
|
|
suddenly, to the terror even of those who meant to fell it. But
|
|
immediately he got up again from the ground, and his countenance became
|
|
stern.
|
|
|
|
"I know thee well," said he, with a brazen voice, "THOU ART THE MURDERER
|
|
OF GOD! Let me go.
|
|
|
|
Thou couldst not ENDURE him who beheld THEE,--who ever beheld thee
|
|
through and through, thou ugliest man. Thou tookest revenge on this
|
|
witness!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra and was about to go; but the nondescript grasped
|
|
at a corner of his garment and began anew to gurgle and seek for words.
|
|
"Stay," said he at last--
|
|
|
|
--"Stay! Do not pass by! I have divined what axe it was that struck thee
|
|
to the ground: hail to thee, O Zarathustra, that thou art again upon thy
|
|
feet!
|
|
|
|
Thou hast divined, I know it well, how the man feeleth who killed
|
|
him,--the murderer of God. Stay! Sit down here beside me; it is not to
|
|
no purpose.
|
|
|
|
To whom would I go but unto thee? Stay, sit down! Do not however look at
|
|
me! Honour thus--mine ugliness!
|
|
|
|
They persecute me: now art THOU my last refuge. NOT with their hatred,
|
|
NOT with their bailiffs;--Oh, such persecution would I mock at, and be
|
|
proud and cheerful!
|
|
|
|
Hath not all success hitherto been with the well-persecuted ones? And
|
|
he who persecuteth well learneth readily to be OBSEQUENT--when once he
|
|
is--put behind! But it is their PITY--
|
|
|
|
--Their pity is it from which I flee away and flee to thee. O
|
|
Zarathustra, protect me, thou, my last refuge, thou sole one who
|
|
divinedst me:
|
|
|
|
--Thou hast divined how the man feeleth who killed HIM. Stay! And if
|
|
thou wilt go, thou impatient one, go not the way that I came. THAT way
|
|
is bad.
|
|
|
|
Art thou angry with me because I have already racked language too long?
|
|
Because I have already counselled thee? But know that it is I, the
|
|
ugliest man,
|
|
|
|
--Who have also the largest, heaviest feet. Where _I_ have gone, the way
|
|
is bad. I tread all paths to death and destruction.
|
|
|
|
But that thou passedst me by in silence, that thou blushedst--I saw it
|
|
well: thereby did I know thee as Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
Every one else would have thrown to me his alms, his pity, in look and
|
|
speech. But for that--I am not beggar enough: that didst thou divine.
|
|
|
|
For that I am too RICH, rich in what is great, frightful, ugliest, most
|
|
unutterable! Thy shame, O Zarathustra, HONOURED me!
|
|
|
|
With difficulty did I get out of the crowd of the pitiful,--that I might
|
|
find the only one who at present teacheth that 'pity is obtrusive'--
|
|
thyself, O Zarathustra!
|
|
|
|
--Whether it be the pity of a God, or whether it be human pity, it is
|
|
offensive to modesty. And unwillingness to help may be nobler than the
|
|
virtue that rusheth to do so.
|
|
|
|
THAT however--namely, pity--is called virtue itself at present by
|
|
all petty people:--they have no reverence for great misfortune, great
|
|
ugliness, great failure.
|
|
|
|
Beyond all these do I look, as a dog looketh over the backs of thronging
|
|
flocks of sheep. They are petty, good-wooled, good-willed, grey people.
|
|
|
|
As the heron looketh contemptuously at shallow pools, with backward-bent
|
|
head, so do I look at the throng of grey little waves and wills and
|
|
souls.
|
|
|
|
Too long have we acknowledged them to be right, those petty people: SO
|
|
we have at last given them power as well;--and now do they teach that
|
|
'good is only what petty people call good.'
|
|
|
|
And 'truth' is at present what the preacher spake who himself sprang
|
|
from them, that singular saint and advocate of the petty people, who
|
|
testified of himself: 'I--am the truth.'
|
|
|
|
That immodest one hath long made the petty people greatly puffed up,--he
|
|
who taught no small error when he taught: 'I--am the truth.'
|
|
|
|
Hath an immodest one ever been answered more courteously?--Thou,
|
|
however, O Zarathustra, passedst him by, and saidst: 'Nay! Nay! Three
|
|
times Nay!'
|
|
|
|
Thou warnedst against his error; thou warnedst--the first to do
|
|
so--against pity:--not every one, not none, but thyself and thy type.
|
|
|
|
Thou art ashamed of the shame of the great sufferer; and verily when
|
|
thou sayest: 'From pity there cometh a heavy cloud; take heed, ye men!'
|
|
|
|
--When thou teachest: 'All creators are hard, all great love is beyond
|
|
their pity:' O Zarathustra, how well versed dost thou seem to me in
|
|
weather-signs!
|
|
|
|
Thou thyself, however,--warn thyself also against THY pity! For many are
|
|
on their way to thee, many suffering, doubting, despairing, drowning,
|
|
freezing ones--
|
|
|
|
I warn thee also against myself. Thou hast read my best, my worst
|
|
riddle, myself, and what I have done. I know the axe that felleth thee.
|
|
|
|
But he--HAD TO die: he looked with eyes which beheld EVERYTHING,--he
|
|
beheld men's depths and dregs, all his hidden ignominy and ugliness.
|
|
|
|
His pity knew no modesty: he crept into my dirtiest corners. This most
|
|
prying, over-intrusive, over-pitiful one had to die.
|
|
|
|
He ever beheld ME: on such a witness I would have revenge--or not live
|
|
myself.
|
|
|
|
The God who beheld everything, AND ALSO MAN: that God had to die! Man
|
|
cannot ENDURE it that such a witness should live."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the ugliest man. Zarathustra however got up, and prepared to
|
|
go on: for he felt frozen to the very bowels.
|
|
|
|
"Thou nondescript," said he, "thou warnedst me against thy path. As
|
|
thanks for it I praise mine to thee. Behold, up thither is the cave of
|
|
Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
My cave is large and deep and hath many corners; there findeth he
|
|
that is most hidden his hiding-place. And close beside it, there are
|
|
a hundred lurking-places and by-places for creeping, fluttering, and
|
|
hopping creatures.
|
|
|
|
Thou outcast, who hast cast thyself out, thou wilt not live amongst men
|
|
and men's pity? Well then, do like me! Thus wilt thou learn also from
|
|
me; only the doer learneth.
|
|
|
|
And talk first and foremost to mine animals! The proudest animal and the
|
|
wisest animal--they might well be the right counsellors for us both!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra and went his way, more thoughtfully and slowly
|
|
even than before: for he asked himself many things, and hardly knew what
|
|
to answer.
|
|
|
|
"How poor indeed is man," thought he in his heart, "how ugly, how
|
|
wheezy, how full of hidden shame!
|
|
|
|
They tell me that man loveth himself. Ah, how great must that self-love
|
|
be! How much contempt is opposed to it!
|
|
|
|
Even this man hath loved himself, as he hath despised himself,--a great
|
|
lover methinketh he is, and a great despiser.
|
|
|
|
No one have I yet found who more thoroughly despised himself: even THAT
|
|
is elevation. Alas, was THIS perhaps the higher man whose cry I heard?
|
|
|
|
I love the great despisers. Man is something that hath to be
|
|
surpassed."--
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXVIII. THE VOLUNTARY BEGGAR.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra had left the ugliest man, he was chilled and felt
|
|
lonesome: for much coldness and lonesomeness came over his spirit, so
|
|
that even his limbs became colder thereby. When, however, he wandered
|
|
on and on, uphill and down, at times past green meadows, though also
|
|
sometimes over wild stony couches where formerly perhaps an impatient
|
|
brook had made its bed, then he turned all at once warmer and heartier
|
|
again.
|
|
|
|
"What hath happened unto me?" he asked himself, "something warm and
|
|
living quickeneth me; it must be in the neighbourhood.
|
|
|
|
Already am I less alone; unconscious companions and brethren rove around
|
|
me; their warm breath toucheth my soul."
|
|
|
|
When, however, he spied about and sought for the comforters of his
|
|
lonesomeness, behold, there were kine there standing together on an
|
|
eminence, whose proximity and smell had warmed his heart. The kine,
|
|
however, seemed to listen eagerly to a speaker, and took no heed of him
|
|
who approached. When, however, Zarathustra was quite nigh unto them,
|
|
then did he hear plainly that a human voice spake in the midst of the
|
|
kine, and apparently all of them had turned their heads towards the
|
|
speaker.
|
|
|
|
Then ran Zarathustra up speedily and drove the animals aside; for he
|
|
feared that some one had here met with harm, which the pity of the
|
|
kine would hardly be able to relieve. But in this he was deceived; for
|
|
behold, there sat a man on the ground who seemed to be persuading
|
|
the animals to have no fear of him, a peaceable man and
|
|
Preacher-on-the-Mount, out of whose eyes kindness itself preached. "What
|
|
dost thou seek here?" called out Zarathustra in astonishment.
|
|
|
|
"What do I here seek?" answered he: "the same that thou seekest, thou
|
|
mischief-maker; that is to say, happiness upon earth.
|
|
|
|
To that end, however, I would fain learn of these kine. For I tell thee
|
|
that I have already talked half a morning unto them, and just now were
|
|
they about to give me their answer. Why dost thou disturb them?
|
|
|
|
Except we be converted and become as kine, we shall in no wise enter
|
|
into the kingdom of heaven. For we ought to learn from them one thing:
|
|
ruminating.
|
|
|
|
And verily, although a man should gain the whole world, and yet not
|
|
learn one thing, ruminating, what would it profit him! He would not be
|
|
rid of his affliction,
|
|
|
|
--His great affliction: that, however, is at present called DISGUST. Who
|
|
hath not at present his heart, his mouth and his eyes full of disgust?
|
|
Thou also! Thou also! But behold these kine!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the Preacher-on-the-Mount, and turned then his own look
|
|
towards Zarathustra--for hitherto it had rested lovingly on the kine--:
|
|
then, however, he put on a different expression. "Who is this with whom
|
|
I talk?" he exclaimed frightened, and sprang up from the ground.
|
|
|
|
"This is the man without disgust, this is Zarathustra himself, the
|
|
surmounter of the great disgust, this is the eye, this is the mouth,
|
|
this is the heart of Zarathustra himself."
|
|
|
|
And whilst he thus spake he kissed with o'erflowing eyes the hands
|
|
of him with whom he spake, and behaved altogether like one to whom a
|
|
precious gift and jewel hath fallen unawares from heaven. The kine,
|
|
however, gazed at it all and wondered.
|
|
|
|
"Speak not of me, thou strange one; thou amiable one!" said Zarathustra,
|
|
and restrained his affection, "speak to me firstly of thyself! Art thou
|
|
not the voluntary beggar who once cast away great riches,--
|
|
|
|
--Who was ashamed of his riches and of the rich, and fled to the poorest
|
|
to bestow upon them his abundance and his heart? But they received him
|
|
not."
|
|
|
|
"But they received me not," said the voluntary beggar, "thou knowest it,
|
|
forsooth. So I went at last to the animals and to those kine."
|
|
|
|
"Then learnedst thou," interrupted Zarathustra, "how much harder it is
|
|
to give properly than to take properly, and that bestowing well is an
|
|
ART--the last, subtlest master-art of kindness."
|
|
|
|
"Especially nowadays," answered the voluntary beggar: "at present, that
|
|
is to say, when everything low hath become rebellious and exclusive and
|
|
haughty in its manner--in the manner of the populace.
|
|
|
|
For the hour hath come, thou knowest it forsooth, for the great, evil,
|
|
long, slow mob-and-slave-insurrection: it extendeth and extendeth!
|
|
|
|
Now doth it provoke the lower classes, all benevolence and petty giving;
|
|
and the overrich may be on their guard!
|
|
|
|
Whoever at present drip, like bulgy bottles out of all-too-small
|
|
necks:--of such bottles at present one willingly breaketh the necks.
|
|
|
|
Wanton avidity, bilious envy, careworn revenge, populace-pride: all
|
|
these struck mine eye. It is no longer true that the poor are blessed.
|
|
The kingdom of heaven, however, is with the kine."
|
|
|
|
"And why is it not with the rich?" asked Zarathustra temptingly, while
|
|
he kept back the kine which sniffed familiarly at the peaceful one.
|
|
|
|
"Why dost thou tempt me?" answered the other. "Thou knowest it thyself
|
|
better even than I. What was it drove me to the poorest, O Zarathustra?
|
|
Was it not my disgust at the richest?
|
|
|
|
--At the culprits of riches, with cold eyes and rank thoughts, who pick
|
|
up profit out of all kinds of rubbish--at this rabble that stinketh to
|
|
heaven,
|
|
|
|
--At this gilded, falsified populace, whose fathers were pickpockets,
|
|
or carrion-crows, or rag-pickers, with wives compliant, lewd and
|
|
forgetful:--for they are all of them not far different from harlots--
|
|
|
|
Populace above, populace below! What are 'poor' and 'rich' at present!
|
|
That distinction did I unlearn,--then did I flee away further and ever
|
|
further, until I came to those kine."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the peaceful one, and puffed himself and perspired with
|
|
his words: so that the kine wondered anew. Zarathustra, however, kept
|
|
looking into his face with a smile, all the time the man talked so
|
|
severely--and shook silently his head.
|
|
|
|
"Thou doest violence to thyself, thou Preacher-on-the-Mount, when thou
|
|
usest such severe words. For such severity neither thy mouth nor thine
|
|
eye have been given thee.
|
|
|
|
Nor, methinketh, hath thy stomach either: unto IT all such rage and
|
|
hatred and foaming-over is repugnant. Thy stomach wanteth softer things:
|
|
thou art not a butcher.
|
|
|
|
Rather seemest thou to me a plant-eater and a root-man. Perhaps thou
|
|
grindest corn. Certainly, however, thou art averse to fleshly joys, and
|
|
thou lovest honey."
|
|
|
|
"Thou hast divined me well," answered the voluntary beggar, with
|
|
lightened heart. "I love honey, I also grind corn; for I have sought out
|
|
what tasteth sweetly and maketh pure breath:
|
|
|
|
--Also what requireth a long time, a day's-work and a mouth's-work for
|
|
gentle idlers and sluggards.
|
|
|
|
Furthest, to be sure, have those kine carried it: they have devised
|
|
ruminating and lying in the sun. They also abstain from all heavy
|
|
thoughts which inflate the heart."
|
|
|
|
--"Well!" said Zarathustra, "thou shouldst also see MINE animals, mine
|
|
eagle and my serpent,--their like do not at present exist on earth.
|
|
|
|
Behold, thither leadeth the way to my cave: be to-night its guest. And
|
|
talk to mine animals of the happiness of animals,--
|
|
|
|
--Until I myself come home. For now a cry of distress calleth me hastily
|
|
away from thee. Also, shouldst thou find new honey with me, ice-cold,
|
|
golden-comb-honey, eat it!
|
|
|
|
Now, however, take leave at once of thy kine, thou strange one! thou
|
|
amiable one! though it be hard for thee. For they are thy warmest
|
|
friends and preceptors!"--
|
|
|
|
--"One excepted, whom I hold still dearer," answered the voluntary
|
|
beggar. "Thou thyself art good, O Zarathustra, and better even than a
|
|
cow!"
|
|
|
|
"Away, away with thee! thou evil flatterer!" cried Zarathustra
|
|
mischievously, "why dost thou spoil me with such praise and
|
|
flattery-honey?
|
|
|
|
"Away, away from me!" cried he once more, and heaved his stick at the
|
|
fond beggar, who, however, ran nimbly away.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXIX. THE SHADOW.
|
|
|
|
Scarcely however was the voluntary beggar gone in haste, and Zarathustra
|
|
again alone, when he heard behind him a new voice which called out:
|
|
"Stay! Zarathustra! Do wait! It is myself, forsooth, O Zarathustra,
|
|
myself, thy shadow!" But Zarathustra did not wait; for a sudden
|
|
irritation came over him on account of the crowd and the crowding in his
|
|
mountains. "Whither hath my lonesomeness gone?" spake he.
|
|
|
|
"It is verily becoming too much for me; these mountains swarm; my
|
|
kingdom is no longer of THIS world; I require new mountains.
|
|
|
|
My shadow calleth me? What matter about my shadow! Let it run after me!
|
|
I--run away from it."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra to his heart and ran away. But the one behind
|
|
followed after him, so that immediately there were three runners,
|
|
one after the other--namely, foremost the voluntary beggar, then
|
|
Zarathustra, and thirdly, and hindmost, his shadow. But not long had
|
|
they run thus when Zarathustra became conscious of his folly, and shook
|
|
off with one jerk all his irritation and detestation.
|
|
|
|
"What!" said he, "have not the most ludicrous things always happened to
|
|
us old anchorites and saints?
|
|
|
|
Verily, my folly hath grown big in the mountains! Now do I hear six old
|
|
fools' legs rattling behind one another!
|
|
|
|
But doth Zarathustra need to be frightened by his shadow? Also,
|
|
methinketh that after all it hath longer legs than mine."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and, laughing with eyes and entrails, he stood
|
|
still and turned round quickly--and behold, he almost thereby threw his
|
|
shadow and follower to the ground, so closely had the latter followed at
|
|
his heels, and so weak was he. For when Zarathustra scrutinised him
|
|
with his glance he was frightened as by a sudden apparition, so slender,
|
|
swarthy, hollow and worn-out did this follower appear.
|
|
|
|
"Who art thou?" asked Zarathustra vehemently, "what doest thou here? And
|
|
why callest thou thyself my shadow? Thou art not pleasing unto me."
|
|
|
|
"Forgive me," answered the shadow, "that it is I; and if I please thee
|
|
not--well, O Zarathustra! therein do I admire thee and thy good taste.
|
|
|
|
A wanderer am I, who have walked long at thy heels; always on the way,
|
|
but without a goal, also without a home: so that verily, I lack little
|
|
of being the eternally Wandering Jew, except that I am not eternal and
|
|
not a Jew.
|
|
|
|
What? Must I ever be on the way? Whirled by every wind, unsettled,
|
|
driven about? O earth, thou hast become too round for me!
|
|
|
|
On every surface have I already sat, like tired dust have I fallen
|
|
asleep on mirrors and window-panes: everything taketh from me, nothing
|
|
giveth; I become thin--I am almost equal to a shadow.
|
|
|
|
After thee, however, O Zarathustra, did I fly and hie longest; and
|
|
though I hid myself from thee, I was nevertheless thy best shadow:
|
|
wherever thou hast sat, there sat I also.
|
|
|
|
With thee have I wandered about in the remotest, coldest worlds, like a
|
|
phantom that voluntarily haunteth winter roofs and snows.
|
|
|
|
With thee have I pushed into all the forbidden, all the worst and the
|
|
furthest: and if there be anything of virtue in me, it is that I have
|
|
had no fear of any prohibition.
|
|
|
|
With thee have I broken up whatever my heart revered; all
|
|
boundary-stones and statues have I o'erthrown; the most dangerous wishes
|
|
did I pursue,--verily, beyond every crime did I once go.
|
|
|
|
With thee did I unlearn the belief in words and worths and in great
|
|
names. When the devil casteth his skin, doth not his name also fall
|
|
away? It is also skin. The devil himself is perhaps--skin.
|
|
|
|
'Nothing is true, all is permitted': so said I to myself. Into the
|
|
coldest water did I plunge with head and heart. Ah, how oft did I stand
|
|
there naked on that account, like a red crab!
|
|
|
|
Ah, where have gone all my goodness and all my shame and all my belief
|
|
in the good! Ah, where is the lying innocence which I once possessed,
|
|
the innocence of the good and of their noble lies!
|
|
|
|
Too oft, verily, did I follow close to the heels of truth: then did it
|
|
kick me on the face. Sometimes I meant to lie, and behold! then only did
|
|
I hit--the truth.
|
|
|
|
Too much hath become clear unto me: now it doth not concern me any more.
|
|
Nothing liveth any longer that I love,--how should I still love myself?
|
|
|
|
'To live as I incline, or not to live at all': so do I wish; so wisheth
|
|
also the holiest. But alas! how have _I_ still--inclination?
|
|
|
|
Have _I_--still a goal? A haven towards which MY sail is set?
|
|
|
|
A good wind? Ah, he only who knoweth WHITHER he saileth, knoweth what
|
|
wind is good, and a fair wind for him.
|
|
|
|
What still remaineth to me? A heart weary and flippant; an unstable
|
|
will; fluttering wings; a broken backbone.
|
|
|
|
This seeking for MY home: O Zarathustra, dost thou know that this
|
|
seeking hath been MY home-sickening; it eateth me up.
|
|
|
|
'WHERE is--MY home?' For it do I ask and seek, and have sought, but
|
|
have not found it. O eternal everywhere, O eternal nowhere, O
|
|
eternal--in-vain!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the shadow, and Zarathustra's countenance lengthened at his
|
|
words. "Thou art my shadow!" said he at last sadly.
|
|
|
|
"Thy danger is not small, thou free spirit and wanderer! Thou hast had a
|
|
bad day: see that a still worse evening doth not overtake thee!
|
|
|
|
To such unsettled ones as thou, seemeth at last even a prisoner blessed.
|
|
Didst thou ever see how captured criminals sleep? They sleep quietly,
|
|
they enjoy their new security.
|
|
|
|
Beware lest in the end a narrow faith capture thee, a hard, rigorous
|
|
delusion! For now everything that is narrow and fixed seduceth and
|
|
tempteth thee.
|
|
|
|
Thou hast lost thy goal. Alas, how wilt thou forego and forget that
|
|
loss? Thereby--hast thou also lost thy way!
|
|
|
|
Thou poor rover and rambler, thou tired butterfly! wilt thou have a rest
|
|
and a home this evening? Then go up to my cave!
|
|
|
|
Thither leadeth the way to my cave. And now will I run quickly away from
|
|
thee again. Already lieth as it were a shadow upon me.
|
|
|
|
I will run alone, so that it may again become bright around me.
|
|
Therefore must I still be a long time merrily upon my legs. In the
|
|
evening, however, there will be--dancing with me!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXX. NOONTIDE.
|
|
|
|
--And Zarathustra ran and ran, but he found no one else, and was alone
|
|
and ever found himself again; he enjoyed and quaffed his solitude, and
|
|
thought of good things--for hours. About the hour of noontide, however,
|
|
when the sun stood exactly over Zarathustra's head, he passed an old,
|
|
bent and gnarled tree, which was encircled round by the ardent love of
|
|
a vine, and hidden from itself; from this there hung yellow grapes in
|
|
abundance, confronting the wanderer. Then he felt inclined to quench a
|
|
little thirst, and to break off for himself a cluster of grapes. When,
|
|
however, he had already his arm out-stretched for that purpose, he felt
|
|
still more inclined for something else--namely, to lie down beside the
|
|
tree at the hour of perfect noontide and sleep.
|
|
|
|
This Zarathustra did; and no sooner had he laid himself on the ground in
|
|
the stillness and secrecy of the variegated grass, than he had forgotten
|
|
his little thirst, and fell asleep. For as the proverb of Zarathustra
|
|
saith: "One thing is more necessary than the other." Only that his eyes
|
|
remained open:--for they never grew weary of viewing and admiring the
|
|
tree and the love of the vine. In falling asleep, however, Zarathustra
|
|
spake thus to his heart:
|
|
|
|
"Hush! Hush! Hath not the world now become perfect? What hath happened
|
|
unto me?
|
|
|
|
As a delicate wind danceth invisibly upon parqueted seas, light,
|
|
feather-light, so--danceth sleep upon me.
|
|
|
|
No eye doth it close to me, it leaveth my soul awake. Light is it,
|
|
verily, feather-light.
|
|
|
|
It persuadeth me, I know not how, it toucheth me inwardly with a
|
|
caressing hand, it constraineth me. Yea, it constraineth me, so that my
|
|
soul stretcheth itself out:--
|
|
|
|
--How long and weary it becometh, my strange soul! Hath a seventh-day
|
|
evening come to it precisely at noontide? Hath it already wandered too
|
|
long, blissfully, among good and ripe things?
|
|
|
|
It stretcheth itself out, long--longer! it lieth still, my strange
|
|
soul. Too many good things hath it already tasted; this golden sadness
|
|
oppresseth it, it distorteth its mouth.
|
|
|
|
--As a ship that putteth into the calmest cove:--it now draweth up to
|
|
the land, weary of long voyages and uncertain seas. Is not the land more
|
|
faithful?
|
|
|
|
As such a ship huggeth the shore, tuggeth the shore:--then it sufficeth
|
|
for a spider to spin its thread from the ship to the land. No stronger
|
|
ropes are required there.
|
|
|
|
As such a weary ship in the calmest cove, so do I also now repose, nigh
|
|
to the earth, faithful, trusting, waiting, bound to it with the lightest
|
|
threads.
|
|
|
|
O happiness! O happiness! Wilt thou perhaps sing, O my soul? Thou liest
|
|
in the grass. But this is the secret, solemn hour, when no shepherd
|
|
playeth his pipe.
|
|
|
|
Take care! Hot noontide sleepeth on the fields. Do not sing! Hush! The
|
|
world is perfect.
|
|
|
|
Do not sing, thou prairie-bird, my soul! Do not even whisper! Lo--hush!
|
|
The old noontide sleepeth, it moveth its mouth: doth it not just now
|
|
drink a drop of happiness--
|
|
|
|
--An old brown drop of golden happiness, golden wine? Something whisketh
|
|
over it, its happiness laugheth. Thus--laugheth a God. Hush!--
|
|
|
|
--'For happiness, how little sufficeth for happiness!' Thus spake I
|
|
once and thought myself wise. But it was a blasphemy: THAT have I now
|
|
learned. Wise fools speak better.
|
|
|
|
The least thing precisely, the gentlest thing, the lightest thing, a
|
|
lizard's rustling, a breath, a whisk, an eye-glance--LITTLE maketh up
|
|
the BEST happiness. Hush!
|
|
|
|
--What hath befallen me: Hark! Hath time flown away? Do I not fall? Have
|
|
I not fallen--hark! into the well of eternity?
|
|
|
|
--What happeneth to me? Hush! It stingeth me--alas--to the heart? To
|
|
the heart! Oh, break up, break up, my heart, after such happiness, after
|
|
such a sting!
|
|
|
|
--What? Hath not the world just now become perfect? Round and ripe? Oh,
|
|
for the golden round ring--whither doth it fly? Let me run after it!
|
|
Quick!
|
|
|
|
Hush--" (and here Zarathustra stretched himself, and felt that he was
|
|
asleep.)
|
|
|
|
"Up!" said he to himself, "thou sleeper! Thou noontide sleeper! Well
|
|
then, up, ye old legs! It is time and more than time; many a good
|
|
stretch of road is still awaiting you--
|
|
|
|
Now have ye slept your fill; for how long a time? A half-eternity! Well
|
|
then, up now, mine old heart! For how long after such a sleep mayest
|
|
thou--remain awake?"
|
|
|
|
(But then did he fall asleep anew, and his soul spake against him and
|
|
defended itself, and lay down again)--"Leave me alone! Hush! Hath not
|
|
the world just now become perfect? Oh, for the golden round ball!--
|
|
|
|
"Get up," said Zarathustra, "thou little thief, thou sluggard! What!
|
|
Still stretching thyself, yawning, sighing, falling into deep wells?
|
|
|
|
Who art thou then, O my soul!" (and here he became frightened, for a
|
|
sunbeam shot down from heaven upon his face.)
|
|
|
|
"O heaven above me," said he sighing, and sat upright, "thou gazest at
|
|
me? Thou hearkenest unto my strange soul?
|
|
|
|
When wilt thou drink this drop of dew that fell down upon all earthly
|
|
things,--when wilt thou drink this strange soul--
|
|
|
|
--When, thou well of eternity! thou joyous, awful, noontide abyss! when
|
|
wilt thou drink my soul back into thee?"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and rose from his couch beside the tree, as if
|
|
awakening from a strange drunkenness: and behold! there stood the
|
|
sun still exactly above his head. One might, however, rightly infer
|
|
therefrom that Zarathustra had not then slept long.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXI. THE GREETING.
|
|
|
|
It was late in the afternoon only when Zarathustra, after long useless
|
|
searching and strolling about, again came home to his cave. When,
|
|
however, he stood over against it, not more than twenty paces therefrom,
|
|
the thing happened which he now least of all expected: he heard anew the
|
|
great CRY OF DISTRESS. And extraordinary! this time the cry came out
|
|
of his own cave. It was a long, manifold, peculiar cry, and Zarathustra
|
|
plainly distinguished that it was composed of many voices: although
|
|
heard at a distance it might sound like the cry out of a single mouth.
|
|
|
|
Thereupon Zarathustra rushed forward to his cave, and behold! what a
|
|
spectacle awaited him after that concert! For there did they all sit
|
|
together whom he had passed during the day: the king on the right and
|
|
the king on the left, the old magician, the pope, the voluntary
|
|
beggar, the shadow, the intellectually conscientious one, the sorrowful
|
|
soothsayer, and the ass; the ugliest man, however, had set a crown on
|
|
his head, and had put round him two purple girdles,--for he liked, like
|
|
all ugly ones, to disguise himself and play the handsome person. In the
|
|
midst, however, of that sorrowful company stood Zarathustra's eagle,
|
|
ruffled and disquieted, for it had been called upon to answer too much
|
|
for which its pride had not any answer; the wise serpent however hung
|
|
round its neck.
|
|
|
|
All this did Zarathustra behold with great astonishment; then however he
|
|
scrutinised each individual guest with courteous curiosity, read their
|
|
souls and wondered anew. In the meantime the assembled ones had risen
|
|
from their seats, and waited with reverence for Zarathustra to speak.
|
|
Zarathustra however spake thus:
|
|
|
|
"Ye despairing ones! Ye strange ones! So it was YOUR cry of distress
|
|
that I heard? And now do I know also where he is to be sought, whom I
|
|
have sought for in vain to-day: THE HIGHER MAN--:
|
|
|
|
--In mine own cave sitteth he, the higher man! But why do I wonder! Have
|
|
not I myself allured him to me by honey-offerings and artful lure-calls
|
|
of my happiness?
|
|
|
|
But it seemeth to me that ye are badly adapted for company: ye make
|
|
one another's hearts fretful, ye that cry for help, when ye sit here
|
|
together? There is one that must first come,
|
|
|
|
--One who will make you laugh once more, a good jovial buffoon, a
|
|
dancer, a wind, a wild romp, some old fool:--what think ye?
|
|
|
|
Forgive me, however, ye despairing ones, for speaking such trivial words
|
|
before you, unworthy, verily, of such guests! But ye do not divine WHAT
|
|
maketh my heart wanton:--
|
|
|
|
--Ye yourselves do it, and your aspect, forgive it me! For every one
|
|
becometh courageous who beholdeth a despairing one. To encourage a
|
|
despairing one--every one thinketh himself strong enough to do so.
|
|
|
|
To myself have ye given this power,--a good gift, mine honourable
|
|
guests! An excellent guest's-present! Well, do not then upbraid when I
|
|
also offer you something of mine.
|
|
|
|
This is mine empire and my dominion: that which is mine, however, shall
|
|
this evening and tonight be yours. Mine animals shall serve you: let my
|
|
cave be your resting-place!
|
|
|
|
At house and home with me shall no one despair: in my purlieus do I
|
|
protect every one from his wild beasts. And that is the first thing
|
|
which I offer you: security!
|
|
|
|
The second thing, however, is my little finger. And when ye have THAT,
|
|
then take the whole hand also, yea, and the heart with it! Welcome here,
|
|
welcome to you, my guests!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and laughed with love and mischief. After this
|
|
greeting his guests bowed once more and were reverentially silent; the
|
|
king on the right, however, answered him in their name.
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra, by the way in which thou hast given us thy hand and thy
|
|
greeting, we recognise thee as Zarathustra. Thou hast humbled thyself
|
|
before us; almost hast thou hurt our reverence--:
|
|
|
|
--Who however could have humbled himself as thou hast done, with such
|
|
pride? THAT uplifteth us ourselves; a refreshment is it, to our eyes and
|
|
hearts.
|
|
|
|
To behold this, merely, gladly would we ascend higher mountains than
|
|
this. For as eager beholders have we come; we wanted to see what
|
|
brighteneth dim eyes.
|
|
|
|
And lo! now is it all over with our cries of distress. Now are our minds
|
|
and hearts open and enraptured. Little is lacking for our spirits to
|
|
become wanton.
|
|
|
|
There is nothing, O Zarathustra, that groweth more pleasingly on earth
|
|
than a lofty, strong will: it is the finest growth. An entire landscape
|
|
refresheth itself at one such tree.
|
|
|
|
To the pine do I compare him, O Zarathustra, which groweth up like
|
|
thee--tall, silent, hardy, solitary, of the best, supplest wood,
|
|
stately,--
|
|
|
|
--In the end, however, grasping out for ITS dominion with strong, green
|
|
branches, asking weighty questions of the wind, the storm, and whatever
|
|
is at home on high places;
|
|
|
|
--Answering more weightily, a commander, a victor! Oh! who should not
|
|
ascend high mountains to behold such growths?
|
|
|
|
At thy tree, O Zarathustra, the gloomy and ill-constituted also refresh
|
|
themselves; at thy look even the wavering become steady and heal their
|
|
hearts.
|
|
|
|
And verily, towards thy mountain and thy tree do many eyes turn to-day;
|
|
a great longing hath arisen, and many have learned to ask: 'Who is
|
|
Zarathustra?'
|
|
|
|
And those into whose ears thou hast at any time dripped thy song and thy
|
|
honey: all the hidden ones, the lone-dwellers and the twain-dwellers,
|
|
have simultaneously said to their hearts:
|
|
|
|
'Doth Zarathustra still live? It is no longer worth while to live,
|
|
everything is indifferent, everything is useless: or else--we must live
|
|
with Zarathustra!'
|
|
|
|
'Why doth he not come who hath so long announced himself?' thus do many
|
|
people ask; 'hath solitude swallowed him up? Or should we perhaps go to
|
|
him?'
|
|
|
|
Now doth it come to pass that solitude itself becometh fragile and
|
|
breaketh open, like a grave that breaketh open and can no longer hold
|
|
its dead. Everywhere one seeth resurrected ones.
|
|
|
|
Now do the waves rise and rise around thy mountain, O Zarathustra. And
|
|
however high be thy height, many of them must rise up to thee: thy boat
|
|
shall not rest much longer on dry ground.
|
|
|
|
And that we despairing ones have now come into thy cave, and already no
|
|
longer despair:--it is but a prognostic and a presage that better ones
|
|
are on the way to thee,--
|
|
|
|
--For they themselves are on the way to thee, the last remnant of
|
|
God among men--that is to say, all the men of great longing, of great
|
|
loathing, of great satiety,
|
|
|
|
--All who do not want to live unless they learn again to HOPE--unless
|
|
they learn from thee, O Zarathustra, the GREAT hope!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the king on the right, and seized the hand of Zarathustra in
|
|
order to kiss it; but Zarathustra checked his veneration, and stepped
|
|
back frightened, fleeing as it were, silently and suddenly into the far
|
|
distance. After a little while, however, he was again at home with his
|
|
guests, looked at them with clear scrutinising eyes, and said:
|
|
|
|
"My guests, ye higher men, I will speak plain language and plainly with
|
|
you. It is not for YOU that I have waited here in these mountains."
|
|
|
|
("'Plain language and plainly?' Good God!" said here the king on the
|
|
left to himself; "one seeth he doth not know the good Occidentals, this
|
|
sage out of the Orient!
|
|
|
|
But he meaneth 'blunt language and bluntly'--well! That is not the worst
|
|
taste in these days!")
|
|
|
|
"Ye may, verily, all of you be higher men," continued Zarathustra; "but
|
|
for me--ye are neither high enough, nor strong enough.
|
|
|
|
For me, that is to say, for the inexorable which is now silent in me,
|
|
but will not always be silent. And if ye appertain to me, still it is
|
|
not as my right arm.
|
|
|
|
For he who himself standeth, like you, on sickly and tender legs,
|
|
wisheth above all to be TREATED INDULGENTLY, whether he be conscious of
|
|
it or hide it from himself.
|
|
|
|
My arms and my legs, however, I do not treat indulgently, I DO NOT TREAT
|
|
MY WARRIORS INDULGENTLY: how then could ye be fit for MY warfare?
|
|
|
|
With you I should spoil all my victories. And many of you would tumble
|
|
over if ye but heard the loud beating of my drums.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, ye are not sufficiently beautiful and well-born for me. I
|
|
require pure, smooth mirrors for my doctrines; on your surface even mine
|
|
own likeness is distorted.
|
|
|
|
On your shoulders presseth many a burden, many a recollection; many a
|
|
mischievous dwarf squatteth in your corners. There is concealed populace
|
|
also in you.
|
|
|
|
And though ye be high and of a higher type, much in you is crooked and
|
|
misshapen. There is no smith in the world that could hammer you right
|
|
and straight for me.
|
|
|
|
Ye are only bridges: may higher ones pass over upon you! Ye signify
|
|
steps: so do not upbraid him who ascendeth beyond you into HIS height!
|
|
|
|
Out of your seed there may one day arise for me a genuine son and
|
|
perfect heir: but that time is distant. Ye yourselves are not those unto
|
|
whom my heritage and name belong.
|
|
|
|
Not for you do I wait here in these mountains; not with you may I
|
|
descend for the last time. Ye have come unto me only as a presage that
|
|
higher ones are on the way to me,--
|
|
|
|
--NOT the men of great longing, of great loathing, of great satiety, and
|
|
that which ye call the remnant of God;
|
|
|
|
--Nay! Nay! Three times Nay! For OTHERS do I wait here in these
|
|
mountains, and will not lift my foot from thence without them;
|
|
|
|
--For higher ones, stronger ones, triumphanter ones, merrier ones, for
|
|
such as are built squarely in body and soul: LAUGHING LIONS must come!
|
|
|
|
O my guests, ye strange ones--have ye yet heard nothing of my children?
|
|
And that they are on the way to me?
|
|
|
|
Do speak unto me of my gardens, of my Happy Isles, of my new beautiful
|
|
race--why do ye not speak unto me thereof?
|
|
|
|
This guests'-present do I solicit of your love, that ye speak unto me of
|
|
my children. For them am I rich, for them I became poor: what have I not
|
|
surrendered,
|
|
|
|
--What would I not surrender that I might have one thing: THESE
|
|
children, THIS living plantation, THESE life-trees of my will and of my
|
|
highest hope!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra, and stopped suddenly in his discourse: for his
|
|
longing came over him, and he closed his eyes and his mouth, because
|
|
of the agitation of his heart. And all his guests also were silent, and
|
|
stood still and confounded: except only that the old soothsayer made
|
|
signs with his hands and his gestures.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXII. THE SUPPER.
|
|
|
|
For at this point the soothsayer interrupted the greeting of Zarathustra
|
|
and his guests: he pressed forward as one who had no time to lose,
|
|
seized Zarathustra's hand and exclaimed: "But Zarathustra!
|
|
|
|
One thing is more necessary than the other, so sayest thou thyself:
|
|
well, one thing is now more necessary UNTO ME than all others.
|
|
|
|
A word at the right time: didst thou not invite me to TABLE? And here
|
|
are many who have made long journeys. Thou dost not mean to feed us
|
|
merely with discourses?
|
|
|
|
Besides, all of you have thought too much about freezing, drowning,
|
|
suffocating, and other bodily dangers: none of you, however, have
|
|
thought of MY danger, namely, perishing of hunger-"
|
|
|
|
(Thus spake the soothsayer. When Zarathustra's animals, however, heard
|
|
these words, they ran away in terror. For they saw that all they
|
|
had brought home during the day would not be enough to fill the one
|
|
soothsayer.)
|
|
|
|
"Likewise perishing of thirst," continued the soothsayer. "And although
|
|
I hear water splashing here like words of wisdom--that is to say,
|
|
plenteously and unweariedly, I--want WINE!
|
|
|
|
Not every one is a born water-drinker like Zarathustra. Neither doth
|
|
water suit weary and withered ones: WE deserve wine--IT alone giveth
|
|
immediate vigour and improvised health!"
|
|
|
|
On this occasion, when the soothsayer was longing for wine, it happened
|
|
that the king on the left, the silent one, also found expression for
|
|
once. "WE took care," said he, "about wine, I, along with my brother the
|
|
king on the right: we have enough of wine,--a whole ass-load of it. So
|
|
there is nothing lacking but bread."
|
|
|
|
"Bread," replied Zarathustra, laughing when he spake, "it is precisely
|
|
bread that anchorites have not. But man doth not live by bread alone,
|
|
but also by the flesh of good lambs, of which I have two:
|
|
|
|
--THESE shall we slaughter quickly, and cook spicily with sage: it is
|
|
so that I like them. And there is also no lack of roots and fruits,
|
|
good enough even for the fastidious and dainty,--nor of nuts and other
|
|
riddles for cracking.
|
|
|
|
Thus will we have a good repast in a little while. But whoever wish to
|
|
eat with us must also give a hand to the work, even the kings. For with
|
|
Zarathustra even a king may be a cook."
|
|
|
|
This proposal appealed to the hearts of all of them, save that the
|
|
voluntary beggar objected to the flesh and wine and spices.
|
|
|
|
"Just hear this glutton Zarathustra!" said he jokingly: "doth one go
|
|
into caves and high mountains to make such repasts?
|
|
|
|
Now indeed do I understand what he once taught us: Blessed be moderate
|
|
poverty!' And why he wisheth to do away with beggars."
|
|
|
|
"Be of good cheer," replied Zarathustra, "as I am. Abide by thy
|
|
customs, thou excellent one: grind thy corn, drink thy water, praise thy
|
|
cooking,--if only it make thee glad!
|
|
|
|
I am a law only for mine own; I am not a law for all. He, however, who
|
|
belongeth unto me must be strong of bone and light of foot,--
|
|
|
|
--Joyous in fight and feast, no sulker, no John o' Dreams, ready for the
|
|
hardest task as for the feast, healthy and hale.
|
|
|
|
The best belongeth unto mine and me; and if it be not given us, then do
|
|
we take it:--the best food, the purest sky, the strongest thoughts, the
|
|
fairest women!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra; the king on the right however answered and said:
|
|
"Strange! Did one ever hear such sensible things out of the mouth of a
|
|
wise man?
|
|
|
|
And verily, it is the strangest thing in a wise man, if over and above,
|
|
he be still sensible, and not an ass."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the king on the right and wondered; the ass however, with
|
|
ill-will, said YE-A to his remark. This however was the beginning of
|
|
that long repast which is called "The Supper" in the history-books. At
|
|
this there was nothing else spoken of but THE HIGHER MAN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXIII. THE HIGHER MAN.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When I came unto men for the first time, then did I commit the anchorite
|
|
folly, the great folly: I appeared on the market-place.
|
|
|
|
And when I spake unto all, I spake unto none. In the evening, however,
|
|
rope-dancers were my companions, and corpses; and I myself almost a
|
|
corpse.
|
|
|
|
With the new morning, however, there came unto me a new truth: then did
|
|
I learn to say: "Of what account to me are market-place and populace and
|
|
populace-noise and long populace-ears!"
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, learn THIS from me: On the market-place no one believeth
|
|
in higher men. But if ye will speak there, very well! The populace,
|
|
however, blinketh: "We are all equal."
|
|
|
|
"Ye higher men,"--so blinketh the populace--"there are no higher men, we
|
|
are all equal; man is man, before God--we are all equal!"
|
|
|
|
Before God!--Now, however, this God hath died. Before the populace,
|
|
however, we will not be equal. Ye higher men, away from the
|
|
market-place!
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Before God!--Now however this God hath died! Ye higher men, this God was
|
|
your greatest danger.
|
|
|
|
Only since he lay in the grave have ye again arisen. Now only cometh the
|
|
great noontide, now only doth the higher man become--master!
|
|
|
|
Have ye understood this word, O my brethren? Ye are frightened: do your
|
|
hearts turn giddy? Doth the abyss here yawn for you? Doth the hell-hound
|
|
here yelp at you?
|
|
|
|
Well! Take heart! ye higher men! Now only travaileth the mountain of the
|
|
human future. God hath died: now do WE desire--the Superman to live.
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
The most careful ask to-day: "How is man to be maintained?" Zarathustra
|
|
however asketh, as the first and only one: "How is man to be SURPASSED?"
|
|
|
|
The Superman, I have at heart; THAT is the first and only thing to
|
|
me--and NOT man: not the neighbour, not the poorest, not the sorriest,
|
|
not the best.--
|
|
|
|
O my brethren, what I can love in man is that he is an over-going and a
|
|
down-going. And also in you there is much that maketh me love and hope.
|
|
|
|
In that ye have despised, ye higher men, that maketh me hope. For the
|
|
great despisers are the great reverers.
|
|
|
|
In that ye have despaired, there is much to honour. For ye have not
|
|
learned to submit yourselves, ye have not learned petty policy.
|
|
|
|
For to-day have the petty people become master: they all preach
|
|
submission and humility and policy and diligence and consideration and
|
|
the long et cetera of petty virtues.
|
|
|
|
Whatever is of the effeminate type, whatever originateth from the
|
|
servile type, and especially the populace-mishmash:--THAT wisheth now to
|
|
be master of all human destiny--O disgust! Disgust! Disgust!
|
|
|
|
THAT asketh and asketh and never tireth: "How is man to maintain himself
|
|
best, longest, most pleasantly?" Thereby--are they the masters of
|
|
to-day.
|
|
|
|
These masters of to-day--surpass them, O my brethren--these petty
|
|
people: THEY are the Superman's greatest danger!
|
|
|
|
Surpass, ye higher men, the petty virtues, the petty policy, the
|
|
sand-grain considerateness, the ant-hill trumpery, the pitiable
|
|
comfortableness, the "happiness of the greatest number"--!
|
|
|
|
And rather despair than submit yourselves. And verily, I love you,
|
|
because ye know not to-day how to live, ye higher men! For thus do YE
|
|
live--best!
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
Have ye courage, O my brethren? Are ye stout-hearted? NOT the courage
|
|
before witnesses, but anchorite and eagle courage, which not even a God
|
|
any longer beholdeth?
|
|
|
|
Cold souls, mules, the blind and the drunken, I do not call
|
|
stout-hearted. He hath heart who knoweth fear, but VANQUISHETH it; who
|
|
seeth the abyss, but with PRIDE.
|
|
|
|
He who seeth the abyss, but with eagle's eyes,--he who with eagle's
|
|
talons GRASPETH the abyss: he hath courage.--
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
"Man is evil"--so said to me for consolation, all the wisest ones. Ah,
|
|
if only it be still true to-day! For the evil is man's best force.
|
|
|
|
"Man must become better and eviler"--so do _I_ teach. The evilest is
|
|
necessary for the Superman's best.
|
|
|
|
It may have been well for the preacher of the petty people to suffer and
|
|
be burdened by men's sin. I, however, rejoice in great sin as my great
|
|
CONSOLATION.--
|
|
|
|
Such things, however, are not said for long ears. Every word, also,
|
|
is not suited for every mouth. These are fine far-away things: at them
|
|
sheep's claws shall not grasp!
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, think ye that I am here to put right what ye have put
|
|
wrong?
|
|
|
|
Or that I wished henceforth to make snugger couches for you sufferers?
|
|
Or show you restless, miswandering, misclimbing ones, new and easier
|
|
footpaths?
|
|
|
|
Nay! Nay! Three times Nay! Always more, always better ones of your
|
|
type shall succumb,--for ye shall always have it worse and harder. Thus
|
|
only--
|
|
|
|
--Thus only groweth man aloft to the height where the lightning striketh
|
|
and shattereth him: high enough for the lightning!
|
|
|
|
Towards the few, the long, the remote go forth my soul and my seeking:
|
|
of what account to me are your many little, short miseries!
|
|
|
|
Ye do not yet suffer enough for me! For ye suffer from yourselves, ye
|
|
have not yet suffered FROM MAN. Ye would lie if ye spake otherwise! None
|
|
of you suffereth from what _I_ have suffered.--
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
It is not enough for me that the lightning no longer doeth harm. I do
|
|
not wish to conduct it away: it shall learn--to work for ME.--
|
|
|
|
My wisdom hath accumulated long like a cloud, it becometh stiller and
|
|
darker. So doeth all wisdom which shall one day bear LIGHTNINGS.--
|
|
|
|
Unto these men of to-day will I not be LIGHT, nor be called light.
|
|
THEM--will I blind: lightning of my wisdom! put out their eyes!
|
|
|
|
8.
|
|
|
|
Do not will anything beyond your power: there is a bad falseness in
|
|
those who will beyond their power.
|
|
|
|
Especially when they will great things! For they awaken distrust in
|
|
great things, these subtle false-coiners and stage-players:--
|
|
|
|
--Until at last they are false towards themselves, squint-eyed, whited
|
|
cankers, glossed over with strong words, parade virtues and brilliant
|
|
false deeds.
|
|
|
|
Take good care there, ye higher men! For nothing is more precious to me,
|
|
and rarer, than honesty.
|
|
|
|
Is this to-day not that of the populace? The populace however knoweth
|
|
not what is great and what is small, what is straight and what is
|
|
honest: it is innocently crooked, it ever lieth.
|
|
|
|
9.
|
|
|
|
Have a good distrust to-day ye, higher men, ye enheartened ones! Ye
|
|
open-hearted ones! And keep your reasons secret! For this to-day is that
|
|
of the populace.
|
|
|
|
What the populace once learned to believe without reasons, who could--
|
|
refute it to them by means of reasons?
|
|
|
|
And on the market-place one convinceth with gestures. But reasons make
|
|
the populace distrustful.
|
|
|
|
And when truth hath once triumphed there, then ask yourselves with good
|
|
distrust: "What strong error hath fought for it?"
|
|
|
|
Be on your guard also against the learned! They hate you, because they
|
|
are unproductive! They have cold, withered eyes before which every bird
|
|
is unplumed.
|
|
|
|
Such persons vaunt about not lying: but inability to lie is still far
|
|
from being love to truth. Be on your guard!
|
|
|
|
Freedom from fever is still far from being knowledge! Refrigerated
|
|
spirits I do not believe in. He who cannot lie, doth not know what truth
|
|
is.
|
|
|
|
10.
|
|
|
|
If ye would go up high, then use your own legs! Do not get yourselves
|
|
CARRIED aloft; do not seat yourselves on other people's backs and heads!
|
|
|
|
Thou hast mounted, however, on horseback? Thou now ridest briskly up
|
|
to thy goal? Well, my friend! But thy lame foot is also with thee on
|
|
horseback!
|
|
|
|
When thou reachest thy goal, when thou alightest from thy horse:
|
|
precisely on thy HEIGHT, thou higher man,--then wilt thou stumble!
|
|
|
|
11.
|
|
|
|
Ye creating ones, ye higher men! One is only pregnant with one's own
|
|
child.
|
|
|
|
Do not let yourselves be imposed upon or put upon! Who then is YOUR
|
|
neighbour? Even if ye act "for your neighbour"--ye still do not create
|
|
for him!
|
|
|
|
Unlearn, I pray you, this "for," ye creating ones: your very virtue
|
|
wisheth you to have naught to do with "for" and "on account of" and
|
|
"because." Against these false little words shall ye stop your ears.
|
|
|
|
"For one's neighbour," is the virtue only of the petty people: there it
|
|
is said "like and like," and "hand washeth hand":--they have neither the
|
|
right nor the power for YOUR self-seeking!
|
|
|
|
In your self-seeking, ye creating ones, there is the foresight and
|
|
foreseeing of the pregnant! What no one's eye hath yet seen, namely, the
|
|
fruit--this, sheltereth and saveth and nourisheth your entire love.
|
|
|
|
Where your entire love is, namely, with your child, there is also your
|
|
entire virtue! Your work, your will is YOUR "neighbour": let no false
|
|
values impose upon you!
|
|
|
|
12.
|
|
|
|
Ye creating ones, ye higher men! Whoever hath to give birth is sick;
|
|
whoever hath given birth, however, is unclean.
|
|
|
|
Ask women: one giveth birth, not because it giveth pleasure. The pain
|
|
maketh hens and poets cackle.
|
|
|
|
Ye creating ones, in you there is much uncleanliness. That is because ye
|
|
have had to be mothers.
|
|
|
|
A new child: oh, how much new filth hath also come into the world! Go
|
|
apart! He who hath given birth shall wash his soul!
|
|
|
|
13.
|
|
|
|
Be not virtuous beyond your powers! And seek nothing from yourselves
|
|
opposed to probability!
|
|
|
|
Walk in the footsteps in which your fathers' virtue hath already walked!
|
|
How would ye rise high, if your fathers' will should not rise with you?
|
|
|
|
He, however, who would be a firstling, let him take care lest he also
|
|
become a lastling! And where the vices of your fathers are, there should
|
|
ye not set up as saints!
|
|
|
|
He whose fathers were inclined for women, and for strong wine and flesh
|
|
of wildboar swine; what would it be if he demanded chastity of himself?
|
|
|
|
A folly would it be! Much, verily, doth it seem to me for such a one, if
|
|
he should be the husband of one or of two or of three women.
|
|
|
|
And if he founded monasteries, and inscribed over their portals: "The
|
|
way to holiness,"--I should still say: What good is it! it is a new
|
|
folly!
|
|
|
|
He hath founded for himself a penance-house and refuge-house: much good
|
|
may it do! But I do not believe in it.
|
|
|
|
In solitude there groweth what any one bringeth into it--also the brute
|
|
in one's nature. Thus is solitude inadvisable unto many.
|
|
|
|
Hath there ever been anything filthier on earth than the saints of
|
|
the wilderness? AROUND THEM was not only the devil loose--but also the
|
|
swine.
|
|
|
|
14.
|
|
|
|
Shy, ashamed, awkward, like the tiger whose spring hath failed--thus, ye
|
|
higher men, have I often seen you slink aside. A CAST which ye made had
|
|
failed.
|
|
|
|
But what doth it matter, ye dice-players! Ye had not learned to play and
|
|
mock, as one must play and mock! Do we not ever sit at a great table of
|
|
mocking and playing?
|
|
|
|
And if great things have been a failure with you, have ye yourselves
|
|
therefore--been a failure? And if ye yourselves have been a failure,
|
|
hath man therefore--been a failure? If man, however, hath been a
|
|
failure: well then! never mind!
|
|
|
|
15.
|
|
|
|
The higher its type, always the seldomer doth a thing succeed. Ye higher
|
|
men here, have ye not all--been failures?
|
|
|
|
Be of good cheer; what doth it matter? How much is still possible! Learn
|
|
to laugh at yourselves, as ye ought to laugh!
|
|
|
|
What wonder even that ye have failed and only half-succeeded, ye
|
|
half-shattered ones! Doth not--man's FUTURE strive and struggle in you?
|
|
|
|
Man's furthest, profoundest, star-highest issues, his prodigious
|
|
powers--do not all these foam through one another in your vessel?
|
|
|
|
What wonder that many a vessel shattereth! Learn to laugh at yourselves,
|
|
as ye ought to laugh! Ye higher men, O, how much is still possible!
|
|
|
|
And verily, how much hath already succeeded! How rich is this earth in
|
|
small, good, perfect things, in well-constituted things!
|
|
|
|
Set around you small, good, perfect things, ye higher men. Their golden
|
|
maturity healeth the heart. The perfect teacheth one to hope.
|
|
|
|
16.
|
|
|
|
What hath hitherto been the greatest sin here on earth? Was it not the
|
|
word of him who said: "Woe unto them that laugh now!"
|
|
|
|
Did he himself find no cause for laughter on the earth? Then he sought
|
|
badly. A child even findeth cause for it.
|
|
|
|
He--did not love sufficiently: otherwise would he also have loved
|
|
us, the laughing ones! But he hated and hooted us; wailing and
|
|
teeth-gnashing did he promise us.
|
|
|
|
Must one then curse immediately, when one doth not love? That--seemeth
|
|
to me bad taste. Thus did he, however, this absolute one. He sprang from
|
|
the populace.
|
|
|
|
And he himself just did not love sufficiently; otherwise would he have
|
|
raged less because people did not love him. All great love doth not SEEK
|
|
love:--it seeketh more.
|
|
|
|
Go out of the way of all such absolute ones! They are a poor sickly
|
|
type, a populace-type: they look at this life with ill-will, they have
|
|
an evil eye for this earth.
|
|
|
|
Go out of the way of all such absolute ones! They have heavy feet and
|
|
sultry hearts:--they do not know how to dance. How could the earth be
|
|
light to such ones!
|
|
|
|
17.
|
|
|
|
Tortuously do all good things come nigh to their goal. Like cats
|
|
they curve their backs, they purr inwardly with their approaching
|
|
happiness,--all good things laugh.
|
|
|
|
His step betrayeth whether a person already walketh on HIS OWN path:
|
|
just see me walk! He, however, who cometh nigh to his goal, danceth.
|
|
|
|
And verily, a statue have I not become, not yet do I stand there stiff,
|
|
stupid and stony, like a pillar; I love fast racing.
|
|
|
|
And though there be on earth fens and dense afflictions, he who hath
|
|
light feet runneth even across the mud, and danceth, as upon well-swept
|
|
ice.
|
|
|
|
Lift up your hearts, my brethren, high, higher! And do not forget your
|
|
legs! Lift up also your legs, ye good dancers, and better still, if ye
|
|
stand upon your heads!
|
|
|
|
18.
|
|
|
|
This crown of the laughter, this rose-garland crown: I myself have put
|
|
on this crown, I myself have consecrated my laughter. No one else have I
|
|
found to-day potent enough for this.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra the dancer, Zarathustra the light one, who beckoneth with
|
|
his pinions, one ready for flight, beckoning unto all birds, ready and
|
|
prepared, a blissfully light-spirited one:--
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra the soothsayer, Zarathustra the sooth-laugher, no impatient
|
|
one, no absolute one, one who loveth leaps and side-leaps; I myself have
|
|
put on this crown!
|
|
|
|
19.
|
|
|
|
Lift up your hearts, my brethren, high, higher! And do not forget your
|
|
legs! Lift up also your legs, ye good dancers, and better still if ye
|
|
stand upon your heads!
|
|
|
|
There are also heavy animals in a state of happiness, there are
|
|
club-footed ones from the beginning. Curiously do they exert themselves,
|
|
like an elephant which endeavoureth to stand upon its head.
|
|
|
|
Better, however, to be foolish with happiness than foolish with
|
|
misfortune, better to dance awkwardly than walk lamely. So learn, I
|
|
pray you, my wisdom, ye higher men: even the worst thing hath two good
|
|
reverse sides,--
|
|
|
|
--Even the worst thing hath good dancing-legs: so learn, I pray you, ye
|
|
higher men, to put yourselves on your proper legs!
|
|
|
|
So unlearn, I pray you, the sorrow-sighing, and all the
|
|
populace-sadness! Oh, how sad the buffoons of the populace seem to me
|
|
to-day! This to-day, however, is that of the populace.
|
|
|
|
20.
|
|
|
|
Do like unto the wind when it rusheth forth from its mountain-caves:
|
|
unto its own piping will it dance; the seas tremble and leap under its
|
|
footsteps.
|
|
|
|
That which giveth wings to asses, that which milketh the lionesses:--
|
|
praised be that good, unruly spirit, which cometh like a hurricane unto
|
|
all the present and unto all the populace,--
|
|
|
|
--Which is hostile to thistle-heads and puzzle-heads, and to all
|
|
withered leaves and weeds:--praised be this wild, good, free spirit of
|
|
the storm, which danceth upon fens and afflictions, as upon meadows!
|
|
|
|
Which hateth the consumptive populace-dogs, and all the ill-constituted,
|
|
sullen brood:--praised be this spirit of all free spirits, the laughing
|
|
storm, which bloweth dust into the eyes of all the melanopic and
|
|
melancholic!
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, the worst thing in you is that ye have none of you
|
|
learned to dance as ye ought to dance--to dance beyond yourselves! What
|
|
doth it matter that ye have failed!
|
|
|
|
How many things are still possible! So LEARN to laugh beyond yourselves!
|
|
Lift up your hearts, ye good dancers, high! higher! And do not forget
|
|
the good laughter!
|
|
|
|
This crown of the laughter, this rose-garland crown: to you my brethren
|
|
do I cast this crown! Laughing have I consecrated; ye higher men, LEARN,
|
|
I pray you--to laugh!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXIV. THE SONG OF MELANCHOLY.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
When Zarathustra spake these sayings, he stood nigh to the entrance of
|
|
his cave; with the last words, however, he slipped away from his guests,
|
|
and fled for a little while into the open air.
|
|
|
|
"O pure odours around me," cried he, "O blessed stillness around me! But
|
|
where are mine animals? Hither, hither, mine eagle and my serpent!
|
|
|
|
Tell me, mine animals: these higher men, all of them--do they perhaps
|
|
not SMELL well? O pure odours around me! Now only do I know and feel how
|
|
I love you, mine animals."
|
|
|
|
--And Zarathustra said once more: "I love you, mine animals!" The eagle,
|
|
however, and the serpent pressed close to him when he spake these
|
|
words, and looked up to him. In this attitude were they all three silent
|
|
together, and sniffed and sipped the good air with one another. For the
|
|
air here outside was better than with the higher men.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Hardly, however, had Zarathustra left the cave when the old magician got
|
|
up, looked cunningly about him, and said: "He is gone!
|
|
|
|
And already, ye higher men--let me tickle you with this complimentary
|
|
and flattering name, as he himself doeth--already doth mine evil spirit
|
|
of deceit and magic attack me, my melancholy devil,
|
|
|
|
--Which is an adversary to this Zarathustra from the very heart: forgive
|
|
it for this! Now doth it wish to conjure before you, it hath just ITS
|
|
hour; in vain do I struggle with this evil spirit.
|
|
|
|
Unto all of you, whatever honours ye like to assume in your names,
|
|
whether ye call yourselves 'the free spirits' or 'the conscientious,'
|
|
or 'the penitents of the spirit,' or 'the unfettered,' or 'the great
|
|
longers,'--
|
|
|
|
--Unto all of you, who like me suffer FROM THE GREAT LOATHING, to
|
|
whom the old God hath died, and as yet no new God lieth in cradles and
|
|
swaddling clothes--unto all of you is mine evil spirit and magic-devil
|
|
favourable.
|
|
|
|
I know you, ye higher men, I know him,--I know also this fiend whom I
|
|
love in spite of me, this Zarathustra: he himself often seemeth to me
|
|
like the beautiful mask of a saint,
|
|
|
|
--Like a new strange mummery in which mine evil spirit, the melancholy
|
|
devil, delighteth:--I love Zarathustra, so doth it often seem to me, for
|
|
the sake of mine evil spirit.--
|
|
|
|
But already doth IT attack me and constrain me, this spirit of
|
|
melancholy, this evening-twilight devil: and verily, ye higher men, it
|
|
hath a longing--
|
|
|
|
--Open your eyes!--it hath a longing to come NAKED, whether male or
|
|
female, I do not yet know: but it cometh, it constraineth me, alas! open
|
|
your wits!
|
|
|
|
The day dieth out, unto all things cometh now the evening, also unto
|
|
the best things; hear now, and see, ye higher men, what devil--man or
|
|
woman--this spirit of evening-melancholy is!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the old magician, looked cunningly about him, and then seized
|
|
his harp.
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
In evening's limpid air,
|
|
What time the dew's soothings
|
|
Unto the earth downpour,
|
|
Invisibly and unheard--
|
|
For tender shoe-gear wear
|
|
The soothing dews, like all that's kind-gentle--:
|
|
Bethinkst thou then, bethinkst thou, burning heart,
|
|
How once thou thirstedest
|
|
For heaven's kindly teardrops and dew's down-droppings,
|
|
All singed and weary thirstedest,
|
|
What time on yellow grass-pathways
|
|
Wicked, occidental sunny glances
|
|
Through sombre trees about thee sported,
|
|
Blindingly sunny glow-glances, gladly-hurting?
|
|
|
|
"Of TRUTH the wooer? Thou?"--so taunted they--
|
|
"Nay! Merely poet!
|
|
A brute insidious, plundering, grovelling,
|
|
That aye must lie,
|
|
That wittingly, wilfully, aye must lie:
|
|
For booty lusting,
|
|
Motley masked,
|
|
Self-hidden, shrouded,
|
|
Himself his booty--
|
|
HE--of truth the wooer?
|
|
Nay! Mere fool! Mere poet!
|
|
Just motley speaking,
|
|
From mask of fool confusedly shouting,
|
|
Circumambling on fabricated word-bridges,
|
|
On motley rainbow-arches,
|
|
'Twixt the spurious heavenly,
|
|
And spurious earthly,
|
|
Round us roving, round us soaring,--
|
|
MERE FOOL! MERE POET!
|
|
|
|
HE--of truth the wooer?
|
|
Not still, stiff, smooth and cold,
|
|
Become an image,
|
|
A godlike statue,
|
|
Set up in front of temples,
|
|
As a God's own door-guard:
|
|
Nay! hostile to all such truthfulness-statues,
|
|
In every desert homelier than at temples,
|
|
With cattish wantonness,
|
|
Through every window leaping
|
|
Quickly into chances,
|
|
Every wild forest a-sniffing,
|
|
Greedily-longingly, sniffing,
|
|
That thou, in wild forests,
|
|
'Mong the motley-speckled fierce creatures,
|
|
Shouldest rove, sinful-sound and fine-coloured,
|
|
With longing lips smacking,
|
|
Blessedly mocking, blessedly hellish, blessedly bloodthirsty,
|
|
Robbing, skulking, lying--roving:--
|
|
|
|
Or unto eagles like which fixedly,
|
|
Long adown the precipice look,
|
|
Adown THEIR precipice:--
|
|
Oh, how they whirl down now,
|
|
Thereunder, therein,
|
|
To ever deeper profoundness whirling!--
|
|
Then,
|
|
Sudden,
|
|
With aim aright,
|
|
With quivering flight,
|
|
On LAMBKINS pouncing,
|
|
Headlong down, sore-hungry,
|
|
For lambkins longing,
|
|
Fierce 'gainst all lamb-spirits,
|
|
Furious-fierce all that look
|
|
Sheeplike, or lambeyed, or crisp-woolly,
|
|
--Grey, with lambsheep kindliness!
|
|
|
|
Even thus,
|
|
Eaglelike, pantherlike,
|
|
Are the poet's desires,
|
|
Are THINE OWN desires 'neath a thousand guises,
|
|
Thou fool! Thou poet!
|
|
Thou who all mankind viewedst--
|
|
So God, as sheep--:
|
|
The God TO REND within mankind,
|
|
As the sheep in mankind,
|
|
And in rending LAUGHING--
|
|
|
|
THAT, THAT is thine own blessedness!
|
|
Of a panther and eagle--blessedness!
|
|
Of a poet and fool--the blessedness!--
|
|
|
|
In evening's limpid air,
|
|
What time the moon's sickle,
|
|
Green, 'twixt the purple-glowings,
|
|
And jealous, steal'th forth:
|
|
--Of day the foe,
|
|
With every step in secret,
|
|
The rosy garland-hammocks
|
|
Downsickling, till they've sunken
|
|
Down nightwards, faded, downsunken:--
|
|
|
|
Thus had I sunken one day
|
|
From mine own truth-insanity,
|
|
From mine own fervid day-longings,
|
|
Of day aweary, sick of sunshine,
|
|
--Sunk downwards, evenwards, shadowwards:
|
|
By one sole trueness
|
|
All scorched and thirsty:
|
|
--Bethinkst thou still, bethinkst thou, burning heart,
|
|
How then thou thirstedest?--
|
|
THAT I SHOULD BANNED BE
|
|
FROM ALL THE TRUENESS!
|
|
MERE FOOL! MERE POET!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXV. SCIENCE.
|
|
|
|
Thus sang the magician; and all who were present went like birds
|
|
unawares into the net of his artful and melancholy voluptuousness.
|
|
Only the spiritually conscientious one had not been caught: he at once
|
|
snatched the harp from the magician and called out: "Air! Let in good
|
|
air! Let in Zarathustra! Thou makest this cave sultry and poisonous,
|
|
thou bad old magician!
|
|
|
|
Thou seducest, thou false one, thou subtle one, to unknown desires and
|
|
deserts. And alas, that such as thou should talk and make ado about the
|
|
TRUTH!
|
|
|
|
Alas, to all free spirits who are not on their guard against SUCH
|
|
magicians! It is all over with their freedom: thou teachest and temptest
|
|
back into prisons,--
|
|
|
|
--Thou old melancholy devil, out of thy lament soundeth a lurement: thou
|
|
resemblest those who with their praise of chastity secretly invite to
|
|
voluptuousness!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the conscientious one; the old magician, however, looked
|
|
about him, enjoying his triumph, and on that account put up with the
|
|
annoyance which the conscientious one caused him. "Be still!" said he
|
|
with modest voice, "good songs want to re-echo well; after good songs
|
|
one should be long silent.
|
|
|
|
Thus do all those present, the higher men. Thou, however, hast perhaps
|
|
understood but little of my song? In thee there is little of the magic
|
|
spirit.
|
|
|
|
"Thou praisest me," replied the conscientious one, "in that thou
|
|
separatest me from thyself; very well! But, ye others, what do I see? Ye
|
|
still sit there, all of you, with lusting eyes--:
|
|
|
|
Ye free spirits, whither hath your freedom gone! Ye almost seem to me
|
|
to resemble those who have long looked at bad girls dancing naked: your
|
|
souls themselves dance!
|
|
|
|
In you, ye higher men, there must be more of that which the magician
|
|
calleth his evil spirit of magic and deceit:--we must indeed be
|
|
different.
|
|
|
|
And verily, we spake and thought long enough together ere Zarathustra
|
|
came home to his cave, for me not to be unaware that we ARE different.
|
|
|
|
We SEEK different things even here aloft, ye and I. For I seek more
|
|
SECURITY; on that account have I come to Zarathustra. For he is still
|
|
the most steadfast tower and will--
|
|
|
|
--To-day, when everything tottereth, when all the earth quaketh. Ye,
|
|
however, when I see what eyes ye make, it almost seemeth to me that ye
|
|
seek MORE INSECURITY,
|
|
|
|
--More horror, more danger, more earthquake. Ye long (it almost seemeth
|
|
so to me--forgive my presumption, ye higher men)--
|
|
|
|
--Ye long for the worst and dangerousest life, which frighteneth ME
|
|
most,--for the life of wild beasts, for forests, caves, steep mountains
|
|
and labyrinthine gorges.
|
|
|
|
And it is not those who lead OUT OF danger that please you best, but
|
|
those who lead you away from all paths, the misleaders. But if
|
|
such longing in you be ACTUAL, it seemeth to me nevertheless to be
|
|
IMPOSSIBLE.
|
|
|
|
For fear--that is man's original and fundamental feeling; through fear
|
|
everything is explained, original sin and original virtue. Through fear
|
|
there grew also MY virtue, that is to say: Science.
|
|
|
|
For fear of wild animals--that hath been longest fostered in
|
|
man, inclusive of the animal which he concealeth and feareth in
|
|
himself:--Zarathustra calleth it 'the beast inside.'
|
|
|
|
Such prolonged ancient fear, at last become subtle, spiritual and
|
|
intellectual--at present, me thinketh, it is called SCIENCE."--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the conscientious one; but Zarathustra, who had just come
|
|
back into his cave and had heard and divined the last discourse, threw a
|
|
handful of roses to the conscientious one, and laughed on account of
|
|
his "truths." "Why!" he exclaimed, "what did I hear just now? Verily, it
|
|
seemeth to me, thou art a fool, or else I myself am one: and quietly and
|
|
quickly will I put thy 'truth' upside down.
|
|
|
|
For FEAR--is an exception with us. Courage, however, and adventure, and
|
|
delight in the uncertain, in the unattempted--COURAGE seemeth to me the
|
|
entire primitive history of man.
|
|
|
|
The wildest and most courageous animals hath he envied and robbed of all
|
|
their virtues: thus only did he become--man.
|
|
|
|
THIS courage, at last become subtle, spiritual and intellectual, this
|
|
human courage, with eagle's pinions and serpent's wisdom: THIS, it
|
|
seemeth to me, is called at present--"
|
|
|
|
"ZARATHUSTRA!" cried all of them there assembled, as if with one voice,
|
|
and burst out at the same time into a great laughter; there arose,
|
|
however, from them as it were a heavy cloud. Even the magician laughed,
|
|
and said wisely: "Well! It is gone, mine evil spirit!
|
|
|
|
And did I not myself warn you against it when I said that it was a
|
|
deceiver, a lying and deceiving spirit?
|
|
|
|
Especially when it showeth itself naked. But what can _I_ do with regard
|
|
to its tricks! Have _I_ created it and the world?
|
|
|
|
Well! Let us be good again, and of good cheer! And although Zarathustra
|
|
looketh with evil eye--just see him! he disliketh me--:
|
|
|
|
--Ere night cometh will he again learn to love and laud me; he cannot
|
|
live long without committing such follies.
|
|
|
|
HE--loveth his enemies: this art knoweth he better than any one I have
|
|
seen. But he taketh revenge for it--on his friends!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the old magician, and the higher men applauded him; so that
|
|
Zarathustra went round, and mischievously and lovingly shook hands with
|
|
his friends,--like one who hath to make amends and apologise to every
|
|
one for something. When however he had thereby come to the door of his
|
|
cave, lo, then had he again a longing for the good air outside, and for
|
|
his animals,--and wished to steal out.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXVI. AMONG DAUGHTERS OF THE DESERT.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
"Go not away!" said then the wanderer who called himself Zarathustra's
|
|
shadow, "abide with us--otherwise the old gloomy affliction might again
|
|
fall upon us.
|
|
|
|
Now hath that old magician given us of his worst for our good, and
|
|
lo! the good, pious pope there hath tears in his eyes, and hath quite
|
|
embarked again upon the sea of melancholy.
|
|
|
|
Those kings may well put on a good air before us still: for that have
|
|
THEY learned best of us all at present! Had they however no one to see
|
|
them, I wager that with them also the bad game would again commence,--
|
|
|
|
--The bad game of drifting clouds, of damp melancholy, of curtained
|
|
heavens, of stolen suns, of howling autumn-winds,
|
|
|
|
--The bad game of our howling and crying for help! Abide with us, O
|
|
Zarathustra! Here there is much concealed misery that wisheth to speak,
|
|
much evening, much cloud, much damp air!
|
|
|
|
Thou hast nourished us with strong food for men, and powerful proverbs:
|
|
do not let the weakly, womanly spirits attack us anew at dessert!
|
|
|
|
Thou alone makest the air around thee strong and clear! Did I ever find
|
|
anywhere on earth such good air as with thee in thy cave?
|
|
|
|
Many lands have I seen, my nose hath learned to test and estimate many
|
|
kinds of air: but with thee do my nostrils taste their greatest delight!
|
|
|
|
Unless it be,--unless it be--, do forgive an old recollection! Forgive
|
|
me an old after-dinner song, which I once composed amongst daughters of
|
|
the desert:--
|
|
|
|
For with them was there equally good, clear, Oriental air; there was I
|
|
furthest from cloudy, damp, melancholy Old-Europe!
|
|
|
|
Then did I love such Oriental maidens and other blue kingdoms of heaven,
|
|
over which hang no clouds and no thoughts.
|
|
|
|
Ye would not believe how charmingly they sat there, when they did
|
|
not dance, profound, but without thoughts, like little secrets, like
|
|
beribboned riddles, like dessert-nuts--
|
|
|
|
Many-hued and foreign, forsooth! but without clouds: riddles which
|
|
can be guessed: to please such maidens I then composed an after-dinner
|
|
psalm."
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the wanderer who called himself Zarathustra's shadow; and
|
|
before any one answered him, he had seized the harp of the old magician,
|
|
crossed his legs, and looked calmly and sagely around him:--with his
|
|
nostrils, however, he inhaled the air slowly and questioningly, like one
|
|
who in new countries tasteth new foreign air. Afterward he began to sing
|
|
with a kind of roaring.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
THE DESERTS GROW: WOE HIM WHO DOTH THEM HIDE!
|
|
|
|
--Ha!
|
|
Solemnly!
|
|
In effect solemnly!
|
|
A worthy beginning!
|
|
Afric manner, solemnly!
|
|
Of a lion worthy,
|
|
Or perhaps of a virtuous howl-monkey--
|
|
--But it's naught to you,
|
|
Ye friendly damsels dearly loved,
|
|
At whose own feet to me,
|
|
The first occasion,
|
|
To a European under palm-trees,
|
|
A seat is now granted. Selah.
|
|
|
|
Wonderful, truly!
|
|
Here do I sit now,
|
|
The desert nigh, and yet I am
|
|
So far still from the desert,
|
|
Even in naught yet deserted:
|
|
That is, I'm swallowed down
|
|
By this the smallest oasis--:
|
|
--It opened up just yawning,
|
|
Its loveliest mouth agape,
|
|
Most sweet-odoured of all mouthlets:
|
|
Then fell I right in,
|
|
Right down, right through--in 'mong you,
|
|
Ye friendly damsels dearly loved! Selah.
|
|
|
|
Hail! hail! to that whale, fishlike,
|
|
If it thus for its guest's convenience
|
|
Made things nice!--(ye well know,
|
|
Surely, my learned allusion?)
|
|
Hail to its belly,
|
|
If it had e'er
|
|
A such loveliest oasis-belly
|
|
As this is: though however I doubt about it,
|
|
--With this come I out of Old-Europe,
|
|
That doubt'th more eagerly than doth any
|
|
Elderly married woman.
|
|
May the Lord improve it!
|
|
Amen!
|
|
|
|
Here do I sit now,
|
|
In this the smallest oasis,
|
|
Like a date indeed,
|
|
Brown, quite sweet, gold-suppurating,
|
|
For rounded mouth of maiden longing,
|
|
But yet still more for youthful, maidlike,
|
|
Ice-cold and snow-white and incisory
|
|
Front teeth: and for such assuredly,
|
|
Pine the hearts all of ardent date-fruits. Selah.
|
|
|
|
To the there-named south-fruits now,
|
|
Similar, all-too-similar,
|
|
Do I lie here; by little
|
|
Flying insects
|
|
Round-sniffled and round-played,
|
|
And also by yet littler,
|
|
Foolisher, and peccabler
|
|
Wishes and phantasies,--
|
|
Environed by you,
|
|
Ye silent, presentientest
|
|
Maiden-kittens,
|
|
Dudu and Suleika,
|
|
--ROUNDSPHINXED, that into one word
|
|
I may crowd much feeling:
|
|
(Forgive me, O God,
|
|
All such speech-sinning!)
|
|
--Sit I here the best of air sniffling,
|
|
Paradisal air, truly,
|
|
Bright and buoyant air, golden-mottled,
|
|
As goodly air as ever
|
|
From lunar orb downfell--
|
|
Be it by hazard,
|
|
Or supervened it by arrogancy?
|
|
As the ancient poets relate it.
|
|
But doubter, I'm now calling it
|
|
In question: with this do I come indeed
|
|
Out of Europe,
|
|
That doubt'th more eagerly than doth any
|
|
Elderly married woman.
|
|
May the Lord improve it!
|
|
Amen.
|
|
|
|
This the finest air drinking,
|
|
With nostrils out-swelled like goblets,
|
|
Lacking future, lacking remembrances
|
|
Thus do I sit here, ye
|
|
Friendly damsels dearly loved,
|
|
And look at the palm-tree there,
|
|
How it, to a dance-girl, like,
|
|
Doth bow and bend and on its haunches bob,
|
|
--One doth it too, when one view'th it long!--
|
|
To a dance-girl like, who as it seem'th to me,
|
|
Too long, and dangerously persistent,
|
|
Always, always, just on SINGLE leg hath stood?
|
|
--Then forgot she thereby, as it seem'th to me,
|
|
The OTHER leg?
|
|
For vainly I, at least,
|
|
Did search for the amissing
|
|
Fellow-jewel
|
|
--Namely, the other leg--
|
|
In the sanctified precincts,
|
|
Nigh her very dearest, very tenderest,
|
|
Flapping and fluttering and flickering skirting.
|
|
Yea, if ye should, ye beauteous friendly ones,
|
|
Quite take my word:
|
|
She hath, alas! LOST it!
|
|
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
|
|
It is away!
|
|
For ever away!
|
|
The other leg!
|
|
Oh, pity for that loveliest other leg!
|
|
Where may it now tarry, all-forsaken weeping?
|
|
The lonesomest leg?
|
|
In fear perhaps before a
|
|
Furious, yellow, blond and curled
|
|
Leonine monster? Or perhaps even
|
|
Gnawed away, nibbled badly--
|
|
Most wretched, woeful! woeful! nibbled badly! Selah.
|
|
|
|
Oh, weep ye not,
|
|
Gentle spirits!
|
|
Weep ye not, ye
|
|
Date-fruit spirits! Milk-bosoms!
|
|
Ye sweetwood-heart
|
|
Purselets!
|
|
Weep ye no more,
|
|
Pallid Dudu!
|
|
Be a man, Suleika! Bold! Bold!
|
|
--Or else should there perhaps
|
|
Something strengthening, heart-strengthening,
|
|
Here most proper be?
|
|
Some inspiring text?
|
|
Some solemn exhortation?--
|
|
Ha! Up now! honour!
|
|
Moral honour! European honour!
|
|
Blow again, continue,
|
|
Bellows-box of virtue!
|
|
Ha!
|
|
Once more thy roaring,
|
|
Thy moral roaring!
|
|
As a virtuous lion
|
|
Nigh the daughters of deserts roaring!
|
|
--For virtue's out-howl,
|
|
Ye very dearest maidens,
|
|
Is more than every
|
|
European fervour, European hot-hunger!
|
|
And now do I stand here,
|
|
As European,
|
|
I can't be different, God's help to me!
|
|
Amen!
|
|
|
|
THE DESERTS GROW: WOE HIM WHO DOTH THEM HIDE!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXVII. THE AWAKENING.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
After the song of the wanderer and shadow, the cave became all at once
|
|
full of noise and laughter: and since the assembled guests all spake
|
|
simultaneously, and even the ass, encouraged thereby, no longer
|
|
remained silent, a little aversion and scorn for his visitors came over
|
|
Zarathustra, although he rejoiced at their gladness. For it seemed to
|
|
him a sign of convalescence. So he slipped out into the open air and
|
|
spake to his animals.
|
|
|
|
"Whither hath their distress now gone?" said he, and already did he
|
|
himself feel relieved of his petty disgust--"with me, it seemeth that
|
|
they have unlearned their cries of distress!
|
|
|
|
--Though, alas! not yet their crying." And Zarathustra stopped his
|
|
ears, for just then did the YE-A of the ass mix strangely with the noisy
|
|
jubilation of those higher men.
|
|
|
|
"They are merry," he began again, "and who knoweth? perhaps at their
|
|
host's expense; and if they have learned of me to laugh, still it is not
|
|
MY laughter they have learned.
|
|
|
|
But what matter about that! They are old people: they recover in their
|
|
own way, they laugh in their own way; mine ears have already endured
|
|
worse and have not become peevish.
|
|
|
|
This day is a victory: he already yieldeth, he fleeth, THE SPIRIT OF
|
|
GRAVITY, mine old arch-enemy! How well this day is about to end, which
|
|
began so badly and gloomily!
|
|
|
|
And it is ABOUT TO end. Already cometh the evening: over the sea
|
|
rideth it hither, the good rider! How it bobbeth, the blessed one, the
|
|
home-returning one, in its purple saddles!
|
|
|
|
The sky gazeth brightly thereon, the world lieth deep. Oh, all ye
|
|
strange ones who have come to me, it is already worth while to have
|
|
lived with me!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra. And again came the cries and laughter of the
|
|
higher men out of the cave: then began he anew:
|
|
|
|
"They bite at it, my bait taketh, there departeth also from them their
|
|
enemy, the spirit of gravity. Now do they learn to laugh at themselves:
|
|
do I hear rightly?
|
|
|
|
My virile food taketh effect, my strong and savoury sayings: and verily,
|
|
I did not nourish them with flatulent vegetables! But with warrior-food,
|
|
with conqueror-food: new desires did I awaken.
|
|
|
|
New hopes are in their arms and legs, their hearts expand. They find new
|
|
words, soon will their spirits breathe wantonness.
|
|
|
|
Such food may sure enough not be proper for children, nor even for
|
|
longing girls old and young. One persuadeth their bowels otherwise; I am
|
|
not their physician and teacher.
|
|
|
|
The DISGUST departeth from these higher men; well! that is my victory.
|
|
In my domain they become assured; all stupid shame fleeth away; they
|
|
empty themselves.
|
|
|
|
They empty their hearts, good times return unto them, they keep holiday
|
|
and ruminate,--they become THANKFUL.
|
|
|
|
THAT do I take as the best sign: they become thankful. Not long will it
|
|
be ere they devise festivals, and put up memorials to their old joys.
|
|
|
|
They are CONVALESCENTS!" Thus spake Zarathustra joyfully to his heart
|
|
and gazed outward; his animals, however, pressed up to him, and honoured
|
|
his happiness and his silence.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
All on a sudden however, Zarathustra's ear was frightened: for the cave
|
|
which had hitherto been full of noise and laughter, became all at once
|
|
still as death;--his nose, however, smelt a sweet-scented vapour and
|
|
incense-odour, as if from burning pine-cones.
|
|
|
|
"What happeneth? What are they about?" he asked himself, and stole up
|
|
to the entrance, that he might be able unobserved to see his guests.
|
|
But wonder upon wonder! what was he then obliged to behold with his own
|
|
eyes!
|
|
|
|
"They have all of them become PIOUS again, they PRAY, they are
|
|
mad!"--said he, and was astonished beyond measure. And forsooth! all
|
|
these higher men, the two kings, the pope out of service, the evil
|
|
magician, the voluntary beggar, the wanderer and shadow, the old
|
|
soothsayer, the spiritually conscientious one, and the ugliest man--they
|
|
all lay on their knees like children and credulous old women, and
|
|
worshipped the ass. And just then began the ugliest man to gurgle and
|
|
snort, as if something unutterable in him tried to find expression;
|
|
when, however, he had actually found words, behold! it was a pious,
|
|
strange litany in praise of the adored and censed ass. And the litany
|
|
sounded thus:
|
|
|
|
Amen! And glory and honour and wisdom and thanks and praise and strength
|
|
be to our God, from everlasting to everlasting!
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
He carrieth our burdens, he hath taken upon him the form of a servant,
|
|
he is patient of heart and never saith Nay; and he who loveth his God
|
|
chastiseth him.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
He speaketh not: except that he ever saith Yea to the world which
|
|
he created: thus doth he extol his world. It is his artfulness that
|
|
speaketh not: thus is he rarely found wrong.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
Uncomely goeth he through the world. Grey is the favourite colour in
|
|
which he wrappeth his virtue. Hath he spirit, then doth he conceal it;
|
|
every one, however, believeth in his long ears.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
What hidden wisdom it is to wear long ears, and only to say Yea and
|
|
never Nay! Hath he not created the world in his own image, namely, as
|
|
stupid as possible?
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
Thou goest straight and crooked ways; it concerneth thee little what
|
|
seemeth straight or crooked unto us men. Beyond good and evil is thy
|
|
domain. It is thine innocence not to know what innocence is.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
Lo! how thou spurnest none from thee, neither beggars nor kings. Thou
|
|
sufferest little children to come unto thee, and when the bad boys decoy
|
|
thee, then sayest thou simply, YE-A.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
Thou lovest she-asses and fresh figs, thou art no food-despiser. A
|
|
thistle tickleth thy heart when thou chancest to be hungry. There is the
|
|
wisdom of a God therein.
|
|
|
|
--The ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXVIII. THE ASS-FESTIVAL.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
At this place in the litany, however, Zarathustra could no longer
|
|
control himself; he himself cried out YE-A, louder even than the ass,
|
|
and sprang into the midst of his maddened guests. "Whatever are you
|
|
about, ye grown-up children?" he exclaimed, pulling up the praying ones
|
|
from the ground. "Alas, if any one else, except Zarathustra, had seen
|
|
you:
|
|
|
|
Every one would think you the worst blasphemers, or the very foolishest
|
|
old women, with your new belief!
|
|
|
|
And thou thyself, thou old pope, how is it in accordance with thee, to
|
|
adore an ass in such a manner as God?"--
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," answered the pope, "forgive me, but in divine matters
|
|
I am more enlightened even than thou. And it is right that it should be
|
|
so.
|
|
|
|
Better to adore God so, in this form, than in no form at all! Think over
|
|
this saying, mine exalted friend: thou wilt readily divine that in such
|
|
a saying there is wisdom.
|
|
|
|
He who said 'God is a Spirit'--made the greatest stride and slide
|
|
hitherto made on earth towards unbelief: such a dictum is not easily
|
|
amended again on earth!
|
|
|
|
Mine old heart leapeth and boundeth because there is still something
|
|
to adore on earth. Forgive it, O Zarathustra, to an old, pious
|
|
pontiff-heart!--"
|
|
|
|
--"And thou," said Zarathustra to the wanderer and shadow, "thou callest
|
|
and thinkest thyself a free spirit? And thou here practisest such
|
|
idolatry and hierolatry?
|
|
|
|
Worse verily, doest thou here than with thy bad brown girls, thou bad,
|
|
new believer!"
|
|
|
|
"It is sad enough," answered the wanderer and shadow, "thou art right:
|
|
but how can I help it! The old God liveth again, O Zarathustra, thou
|
|
mayst say what thou wilt.
|
|
|
|
The ugliest man is to blame for it all: he hath reawakened him. And
|
|
if he say that he once killed him, with Gods DEATH is always just a
|
|
prejudice."
|
|
|
|
--"And thou," said Zarathustra, "thou bad old magician, what didst thou
|
|
do! Who ought to believe any longer in thee in this free age, when THOU
|
|
believest in such divine donkeyism?
|
|
|
|
It was a stupid thing that thou didst; how couldst thou, a shrewd man,
|
|
do such a stupid thing!"
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," answered the shrewd magician, "thou art right, it was a
|
|
stupid thing,--it was also repugnant to me."
|
|
|
|
--"And thou even," said Zarathustra to the spiritually conscientious
|
|
one, "consider, and put thy finger to thy nose! Doth nothing go against
|
|
thy conscience here? Is thy spirit not too cleanly for this praying and
|
|
the fumes of those devotees?"
|
|
|
|
"There is something therein," said the spiritually conscientious one,
|
|
and put his finger to his nose, "there is something in this spectacle
|
|
which even doeth good to my conscience.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps I dare not believe in God: certain it is however, that God
|
|
seemeth to me most worthy of belief in this form.
|
|
|
|
God is said to be eternal, according to the testimony of the most pious:
|
|
he who hath so much time taketh his time. As slow and as stupid as
|
|
possible: THEREBY can such a one nevertheless go very far.
|
|
|
|
And he who hath too much spirit might well become infatuated with
|
|
stupidity and folly. Think of thyself, O Zarathustra!
|
|
|
|
Thou thyself--verily! even thou couldst well become an ass through
|
|
superabundance of wisdom.
|
|
|
|
Doth not the true sage willingly walk on the crookedest paths? The
|
|
evidence teacheth it, O Zarathustra,--THINE OWN evidence!"
|
|
|
|
--"And thou thyself, finally," said Zarathustra, and turned towards the
|
|
ugliest man, who still lay on the ground stretching up his arm to the
|
|
ass (for he gave it wine to drink). "Say, thou nondescript, what hast
|
|
thou been about!
|
|
|
|
Thou seemest to me transformed, thine eyes glow, the mantle of the
|
|
sublime covereth thine ugliness: WHAT didst thou do?
|
|
|
|
Is it then true what they say, that thou hast again awakened him? And
|
|
why? Was he not for good reasons killed and made away with?
|
|
|
|
Thou thyself seemest to me awakened: what didst thou do? why didst THOU
|
|
turn round? Why didst THOU get converted? Speak, thou nondescript!"
|
|
|
|
"O Zarathustra," answered the ugliest man, "thou art a rogue!
|
|
|
|
Whether HE yet liveth, or again liveth, or is thoroughly dead--which of
|
|
us both knoweth that best? I ask thee.
|
|
|
|
One thing however do I know,--from thyself did I learn it once, O
|
|
Zarathustra: he who wanteth to kill most thoroughly, LAUGHETH.
|
|
|
|
'Not by wrath but by laughter doth one kill'--thus spakest thou once,
|
|
O Zarathustra, thou hidden one, thou destroyer without wrath, thou
|
|
dangerous saint,--thou art a rogue!"
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
Then, however, did it come to pass that Zarathustra, astonished at such
|
|
merely roguish answers, jumped back to the door of his cave, and turning
|
|
towards all his guests, cried out with a strong voice:
|
|
|
|
"O ye wags, all of you, ye buffoons! Why do ye dissemble and disguise
|
|
yourselves before me!
|
|
|
|
How the hearts of all of you convulsed with delight and wickedness,
|
|
because ye had at last become again like little children--namely,
|
|
pious,--
|
|
|
|
--Because ye at last did again as children do--namely, prayed, folded
|
|
your hands and said 'good God'!
|
|
|
|
But now leave, I pray you, THIS nursery, mine own cave, where to-day
|
|
all childishness is carried on. Cool down, here outside, your hot
|
|
child-wantonness and heart-tumult!
|
|
|
|
To be sure: except ye become as little children ye shall not enter into
|
|
THAT kingdom of heaven." (And Zarathustra pointed aloft with his hands.)
|
|
|
|
"But we do not at all want to enter into the kingdom of heaven: we have
|
|
become men,--SO WE WANT THE KINGDOM OF EARTH."
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
And once more began Zarathustra to speak. "O my new friends," said he,--
|
|
"ye strange ones, ye higher men, how well do ye now please me,--
|
|
|
|
--Since ye have again become joyful! Ye have, verily, all blossomed
|
|
forth: it seemeth to me that for such flowers as you, NEW FESTIVALS are
|
|
required.
|
|
|
|
--A little valiant nonsense, some divine service and ass-festival, some
|
|
old joyful Zarathustra fool, some blusterer to blow your souls bright.
|
|
|
|
Forget not this night and this ass-festival, ye higher men! THAT did ye
|
|
devise when with me, that do I take as a good omen,--such things only
|
|
the convalescents devise!
|
|
|
|
And should ye celebrate it again, this ass-festival, do it from love to
|
|
yourselves, do it also from love to me! And in remembrance of me!"
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXIX. THE DRUNKEN SONG.
|
|
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile one after another had gone out into the open air, and into the
|
|
cool, thoughtful night; Zarathustra himself, however, led the ugliest
|
|
man by the hand, that he might show him his night-world, and the great
|
|
round moon, and the silvery water-falls near his cave. There they at
|
|
last stood still beside one another; all of them old people, but with
|
|
comforted, brave hearts, and astonished in themselves that it was so
|
|
well with them on earth; the mystery of the night, however, came nigher
|
|
and nigher to their hearts. And anew Zarathustra thought to himself:
|
|
"Oh, how well do they now please me, these higher men!"--but he did not
|
|
say it aloud, for he respected their happiness and their silence.--
|
|
|
|
Then, however, there happened that which in this astonishing long day
|
|
was most astonishing: the ugliest man began once more and for the last
|
|
time to gurgle and snort, and when he had at length found expression,
|
|
behold! there sprang a question plump and plain out of his mouth, a
|
|
good, deep, clear question, which moved the hearts of all who listened
|
|
to him.
|
|
|
|
"My friends, all of you," said the ugliest man, "what think ye? For the
|
|
sake of this day--_I_ am for the first time content to have lived mine
|
|
entire life.
|
|
|
|
And that I testify so much is still not enough for me. It is worth while
|
|
living on the earth: one day, one festival with Zarathustra, hath taught
|
|
me to love the earth.
|
|
|
|
'Was THAT--life?' will I say unto death. 'Well! Once more!'
|
|
|
|
My friends, what think ye? Will ye not, like me, say unto death: 'Was
|
|
THAT--life? For the sake of Zarathustra, well! Once more!'"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake the ugliest man; it was not, however, far from midnight.
|
|
And what took place then, think ye? As soon as the higher men heard his
|
|
question, they became all at once conscious of their transformation and
|
|
convalescence, and of him who was the cause thereof: then did they rush
|
|
up to Zarathustra, thanking, honouring, caressing him, and kissing his
|
|
hands, each in his own peculiar way; so that some laughed and some wept.
|
|
The old soothsayer, however, danced with delight; and though he was
|
|
then, as some narrators suppose, full of sweet wine, he was certainly
|
|
still fuller of sweet life, and had renounced all weariness. There are
|
|
even those who narrate that the ass then danced: for not in vain had the
|
|
ugliest man previously given it wine to drink. That may be the case, or
|
|
it may be otherwise; and if in truth the ass did not dance that evening,
|
|
there nevertheless happened then greater and rarer wonders than
|
|
the dancing of an ass would have been. In short, as the proverb of
|
|
Zarathustra saith: "What doth it matter!"
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
When, however, this took place with the ugliest man, Zarathustra stood
|
|
there like one drunken: his glance dulled, his tongue faltered and his
|
|
feet staggered. And who could divine what thoughts then passed through
|
|
Zarathustra's soul? Apparently, however, his spirit retreated and fled
|
|
in advance and was in remote distances, and as it were "wandering on
|
|
high mountain-ridges," as it standeth written, "'twixt two seas,
|
|
|
|
--Wandering 'twixt the past and the future as a heavy cloud." Gradually,
|
|
however, while the higher men held him in their arms, he came back to
|
|
himself a little, and resisted with his hands the crowd of the honouring
|
|
and caring ones; but he did not speak. All at once, however, he turned
|
|
his head quickly, for he seemed to hear something: then laid he his
|
|
finger on his mouth and said: "COME!"
|
|
|
|
And immediately it became still and mysterious round about; from
|
|
the depth however there came up slowly the sound of a clock-bell.
|
|
Zarathustra listened thereto, like the higher men; then, however, laid
|
|
he his finger on his mouth the second time, and said again: "COME! COME!
|
|
IT IS GETTING ON TO MIDNIGHT!"--and his voice had changed. But still
|
|
he had not moved from the spot. Then it became yet stiller and more
|
|
mysterious, and everything hearkened, even the ass, and Zarathustra's
|
|
noble animals, the eagle and the serpent,--likewise the cave of
|
|
Zarathustra and the big cool moon, and the night itself. Zarathustra,
|
|
however, laid his hand upon his mouth for the third time, and said:
|
|
|
|
COME! COME! COME! LET US NOW WANDER! IT IS THE HOUR: LET US WANDER INTO
|
|
THE NIGHT!
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, it is getting on to midnight: then will I say something
|
|
into your ears, as that old clock-bell saith it into mine ear,--
|
|
|
|
--As mysteriously, as frightfully, and as cordially as that midnight
|
|
clock-bell speaketh it to me, which hath experienced more than one man:
|
|
|
|
--Which hath already counted the smarting throbbings of your fathers'
|
|
hearts--ah! ah! how it sigheth! how it laugheth in its dream! the old,
|
|
deep, deep midnight!
|
|
|
|
Hush! Hush! Then is there many a thing heard which may not be heard
|
|
by day; now however, in the cool air, when even all the tumult of your
|
|
hearts hath become still,--
|
|
|
|
--Now doth it speak, now is it heard, now doth it steal into
|
|
overwakeful, nocturnal souls: ah! ah! how the midnight sigheth! how it
|
|
laugheth in its dream!
|
|
|
|
--Hearest thou not how it mysteriously, frightfully, and cordially
|
|
speaketh unto THEE, the old deep, deep midnight?
|
|
|
|
O MAN, TAKE HEED!
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
Woe to me! Whither hath time gone? Have I not sunk into deep wells? The
|
|
world sleepeth--
|
|
|
|
Ah! Ah! The dog howleth, the moon shineth. Rather will I die, rather
|
|
will I die, than say unto you what my midnight-heart now thinketh.
|
|
|
|
Already have I died. It is all over. Spider, why spinnest thou around
|
|
me? Wilt thou have blood? Ah! Ah! The dew falleth, the hour cometh--
|
|
|
|
--The hour in which I frost and freeze, which asketh and asketh and
|
|
asketh: "Who hath sufficient courage for it?
|
|
|
|
--Who is to be master of the world? Who is going to say: THUS shall ye
|
|
flow, ye great and small streams!"
|
|
|
|
--The hour approacheth: O man, thou higher man, take heed! this talk is
|
|
for fine ears, for thine ears--WHAT SAITH DEEP MIDNIGHT'S VOICE INDEED?
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
It carrieth me away, my soul danceth. Day's-work! Day's-work! Who is to
|
|
be master of the world?
|
|
|
|
The moon is cool, the wind is still. Ah! Ah! Have ye already flown high
|
|
enough? Ye have danced: a leg, nevertheless, is not a wing.
|
|
|
|
Ye good dancers, now is all delight over: wine hath become lees, every
|
|
cup hath become brittle, the sepulchres mutter.
|
|
|
|
Ye have not flown high enough: now do the sepulchres mutter: "Free the
|
|
dead! Why is it so long night? Doth not the moon make us drunken?"
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, free the sepulchres, awaken the corpses! Ah, why doth the
|
|
worm still burrow? There approacheth, there approacheth, the hour,--
|
|
|
|
--There boometh the clock-bell, there thrilleth still the heart, there
|
|
burroweth still the wood-worm, the heart-worm. Ah! Ah! THE WORLD IS
|
|
DEEP!
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
Sweet lyre! Sweet lyre! I love thy tone, thy drunken, ranunculine
|
|
tone!--how long, how far hath come unto me thy tone, from the distance,
|
|
from the ponds of love!
|
|
|
|
Thou old clock-bell, thou sweet lyre! Every pain hath torn thy heart,
|
|
father-pain, fathers'-pain, forefathers'-pain; thy speech hath become
|
|
ripe,--
|
|
|
|
--Ripe like the golden autumn and the afternoon, like mine anchorite
|
|
heart--now sayest thou: The world itself hath become ripe, the grape
|
|
turneth brown,
|
|
|
|
--Now doth it wish to die, to die of happiness. Ye higher men, do ye not
|
|
feel it? There welleth up mysteriously an odour,
|
|
|
|
--A perfume and odour of eternity, a rosy-blessed, brown,
|
|
gold-wine-odour of old happiness,
|
|
|
|
--Of drunken midnight-death happiness, which singeth: the world is deep,
|
|
AND DEEPER THAN THE DAY COULD READ!
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I am too pure for thee. Touch me not!
|
|
Hath not my world just now become perfect?
|
|
|
|
My skin is too pure for thy hands. Leave me alone, thou dull, doltish,
|
|
stupid day! Is not the midnight brighter?
|
|
|
|
The purest are to be masters of the world, the least known, the
|
|
strongest, the midnight-souls, who are brighter and deeper than any day.
|
|
|
|
O day, thou gropest for me? Thou feelest for my happiness? For thee am I
|
|
rich, lonesome, a treasure-pit, a gold chamber?
|
|
|
|
O world, thou wantest ME? Am I worldly for thee? Am I spiritual for
|
|
thee? Am I divine for thee? But day and world, ye are too coarse,--
|
|
|
|
--Have cleverer hands, grasp after deeper happiness, after deeper
|
|
unhappiness, grasp after some God; grasp not after me:
|
|
|
|
--Mine unhappiness, my happiness is deep, thou strange day, but yet am I
|
|
no God, no God's-hell: DEEP IS ITS WOE.
|
|
|
|
8.
|
|
|
|
God's woe is deeper, thou strange world! Grasp at God's woe, not at me!
|
|
What am I! A drunken sweet lyre,--
|
|
|
|
--A midnight-lyre, a bell-frog, which no one understandeth, but which
|
|
MUST speak before deaf ones, ye higher men! For ye do not understand me!
|
|
|
|
Gone! Gone! O youth! O noontide! O afternoon! Now have come evening and
|
|
night and midnight,--the dog howleth, the wind:
|
|
|
|
--Is the wind not a dog? It whineth, it barketh, it howleth. Ah! Ah!
|
|
how she sigheth! how she laugheth, how she wheezeth and panteth, the
|
|
midnight!
|
|
|
|
How she just now speaketh soberly, this drunken poetess! hath she
|
|
perhaps overdrunk her drunkenness? hath she become overawake? doth she
|
|
ruminate?
|
|
|
|
--Her woe doth she ruminate over, in a dream, the old, deep
|
|
midnight--and still more her joy. For joy, although woe be deep, JOY IS
|
|
DEEPER STILL THAN GRIEF CAN BE.
|
|
|
|
9.
|
|
|
|
Thou grape-vine! Why dost thou praise me? Have I not cut thee! I am
|
|
cruel, thou bleedest--: what meaneth thy praise of my drunken cruelty?
|
|
|
|
"Whatever hath become perfect, everything mature--wanteth to die!" so
|
|
sayest thou. Blessed, blessed be the vintner's knife! But everything
|
|
immature wanteth to live: alas!
|
|
|
|
Woe saith: "Hence! Go! Away, thou woe!" But everything that suffereth
|
|
wanteth to live, that it may become mature and lively and longing,
|
|
|
|
--Longing for the further, the higher, the brighter. "I want heirs,"
|
|
so saith everything that suffereth, "I want children, I do not want
|
|
MYSELF,"--
|
|
|
|
Joy, however, doth not want heirs, it doth not want children,--joy
|
|
wanteth itself, it wanteth eternity, it wanteth recurrence, it wanteth
|
|
everything eternally-like-itself.
|
|
|
|
Woe saith: "Break, bleed, thou heart! Wander, thou leg! Thou wing, fly!
|
|
Onward! upward! thou pain!" Well! Cheer up! O mine old heart: WOE SAITH:
|
|
"HENCE! GO!"
|
|
|
|
10.
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, what think ye? Am I a soothsayer? Or a dreamer? Or a
|
|
drunkard? Or a dream-reader? Or a midnight-bell?
|
|
|
|
Or a drop of dew? Or a fume and fragrance of eternity? Hear ye it not?
|
|
Smell ye it not? Just now hath my world become perfect, midnight is also
|
|
mid-day,--
|
|
|
|
Pain is also a joy, curse is also a blessing, night is also a sun,--go
|
|
away! or ye will learn that a sage is also a fool.
|
|
|
|
Said ye ever Yea to one joy? O my friends, then said ye Yea also unto
|
|
ALL woe. All things are enlinked, enlaced and enamoured,--
|
|
|
|
--Wanted ye ever once to come twice; said ye ever: "Thou pleasest me,
|
|
happiness! Instant! Moment!" then wanted ye ALL to come back again!
|
|
|
|
--All anew, all eternal, all enlinked, enlaced and enamoured, Oh, then
|
|
did ye LOVE the world,--
|
|
|
|
--Ye eternal ones, ye love it eternally and for all time: and also unto
|
|
woe do ye say: Hence! Go! but come back! FOR JOYS ALL WANT--ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
11.
|
|
|
|
All joy wanteth the eternity of all things, it wanteth honey, it
|
|
wanteth lees, it wanteth drunken midnight, it wanteth graves, it wanteth
|
|
grave-tears' consolation, it wanteth gilded evening-red--
|
|
|
|
--WHAT doth not joy want! it is thirstier, heartier, hungrier, more
|
|
frightful, more mysterious, than all woe: it wanteth ITSELF, it biteth
|
|
into ITSELF, the ring's will writheth in it,--
|
|
|
|
--It wanteth love, it wanteth hate, it is over-rich, it bestoweth, it
|
|
throweth away, it beggeth for some one to take from it, it thanketh the
|
|
taker, it would fain be hated,--
|
|
|
|
--So rich is joy that it thirsteth for woe, for hell, for hate, for
|
|
shame, for the lame, for the WORLD,--for this world, Oh, ye know it
|
|
indeed!
|
|
|
|
Ye higher men, for you doth it long, this joy, this irrepressible,
|
|
blessed joy--for your woe, ye failures! For failures, longeth all
|
|
eternal joy.
|
|
|
|
For joys all want themselves, therefore do they also want grief! O
|
|
happiness, O pain! Oh break, thou heart! Ye higher men, do learn it,
|
|
that joys want eternity.
|
|
|
|
--Joys want the eternity of ALL things, they WANT DEEP, PROFOUND
|
|
ETERNITY!
|
|
|
|
12.
|
|
|
|
Have ye now learned my song? Have ye divined what it would say? Well!
|
|
Cheer up! Ye higher men, sing now my roundelay!
|
|
|
|
Sing now yourselves the song, the name of which is "Once more," the
|
|
signification of which is "Unto all eternity!"--sing, ye higher men,
|
|
Zarathustra's roundelay!
|
|
|
|
O man! Take heed!
|
|
What saith deep midnight's voice indeed?
|
|
"I slept my sleep--,
|
|
"From deepest dream I've woke, and plead:--
|
|
"The world is deep,
|
|
"And deeper than the day could read.
|
|
"Deep is its woe--,
|
|
"Joy--deeper still than grief can be:
|
|
"Woe saith: Hence! Go!
|
|
"But joys all want eternity-,
|
|
"-Want deep, profound eternity!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LXXX. THE SIGN.
|
|
|
|
In the morning, however, after this night, Zarathustra jumped up from
|
|
his couch, and, having girded his loins, he came out of his cave glowing
|
|
and strong, like a morning sun coming out of gloomy mountains.
|
|
|
|
"Thou great star," spake he, as he had spoken once before, "thou deep
|
|
eye of happiness, what would be all thy happiness if thou hadst not
|
|
THOSE for whom thou shinest!
|
|
|
|
And if they remained in their chambers whilst thou art already awake,
|
|
and comest and bestowest and distributest, how would thy proud modesty
|
|
upbraid for it!
|
|
|
|
Well! they still sleep, these higher men, whilst _I_ am awake: THEY are
|
|
not my proper companions! Not for them do I wait here in my mountains.
|
|
|
|
At my work I want to be, at my day: but they understand not what are the
|
|
signs of my morning, my step--is not for them the awakening-call.
|
|
|
|
They still sleep in my cave; their dream still drinketh at my drunken
|
|
songs. The audient ear for ME--the OBEDIENT ear, is yet lacking in their
|
|
limbs."
|
|
|
|
--This had Zarathustra spoken to his heart when the sun arose: then
|
|
looked he inquiringly aloft, for he heard above him the sharp call of
|
|
his eagle. "Well!" called he upwards, "thus is it pleasing and proper to
|
|
me. Mine animals are awake, for I am awake.
|
|
|
|
Mine eagle is awake, and like me honoureth the sun. With eagle-talons
|
|
doth it grasp at the new light. Ye are my proper animals; I love you.
|
|
|
|
But still do I lack my proper men!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra; then, however, it happened that all on a sudden
|
|
he became aware that he was flocked around and fluttered around, as if
|
|
by innumerable birds,--the whizzing of so many wings, however, and the
|
|
crowding around his head was so great that he shut his eyes. And verily,
|
|
there came down upon him as it were a cloud, like a cloud of arrows
|
|
which poureth upon a new enemy. But behold, here it was a cloud of love,
|
|
and showered upon a new friend.
|
|
|
|
"What happeneth unto me?" thought Zarathustra in his astonished heart,
|
|
and slowly seated himself on the big stone which lay close to the exit
|
|
from his cave. But while he grasped about with his hands, around him,
|
|
above him and below him, and repelled the tender birds, behold, there
|
|
then happened to him something still stranger: for he grasped thereby
|
|
unawares into a mass of thick, warm, shaggy hair; at the same time,
|
|
however, there sounded before him a roar,--a long, soft lion-roar.
|
|
|
|
"THE SIGN COMETH," said Zarathustra, and a change came over his heart.
|
|
And in truth, when it turned clear before him, there lay a yellow,
|
|
powerful animal at his feet, resting its head on his knee,--unwilling to
|
|
leave him out of love, and doing like a dog which again findeth its old
|
|
master. The doves, however, were no less eager with their love than the
|
|
lion; and whenever a dove whisked over its nose, the lion shook its head
|
|
and wondered and laughed.
|
|
|
|
When all this went on Zarathustra spake only a word: "MY CHILDREN ARE
|
|
NIGH, MY CHILDREN"--, then he became quite mute. His heart, however,
|
|
was loosed, and from his eyes there dropped down tears and fell upon
|
|
his hands. And he took no further notice of anything, but sat there
|
|
motionless, without repelling the animals further. Then flew the doves
|
|
to and fro, and perched on his shoulder, and caressed his white hair,
|
|
and did not tire of their tenderness and joyousness. The strong lion,
|
|
however, licked always the tears that fell on Zarathustra's hands, and
|
|
roared and growled shyly. Thus did these animals do.--
|
|
|
|
All this went on for a long time, or a short time: for properly
|
|
speaking, there is NO time on earth for such things--. Meanwhile,
|
|
however, the higher men had awakened in Zarathustra's cave, and
|
|
marshalled themselves for a procession to go to meet Zarathustra, and
|
|
give him their morning greeting: for they had found when they awakened
|
|
that he no longer tarried with them. When, however, they reached the
|
|
door of the cave and the noise of their steps had preceded them, the
|
|
lion started violently; it turned away all at once from Zarathustra, and
|
|
roaring wildly, sprang towards the cave. The higher men, however, when
|
|
they heard the lion roaring, cried all aloud as with one voice, fled
|
|
back and vanished in an instant.
|
|
|
|
Zarathustra himself, however, stunned and strange, rose from his seat,
|
|
looked around him, stood there astonished, inquired of his heart,
|
|
bethought himself, and remained alone. "What did I hear?" said he at
|
|
last, slowly, "what happened unto me just now?"
|
|
|
|
But soon there came to him his recollection, and he took in at a glance
|
|
all that had taken place between yesterday and to-day. "Here is indeed
|
|
the stone," said he, and stroked his beard, "on IT sat I yester-morn;
|
|
and here came the soothsayer unto me, and here heard I first the cry
|
|
which I heard just now, the great cry of distress.
|
|
|
|
O ye higher men, YOUR distress was it that the old soothsayer foretold
|
|
to me yester-morn,--
|
|
|
|
--Unto your distress did he want to seduce and tempt me: 'O
|
|
Zarathustra,' said he to me, 'I come to seduce thee to thy last sin.'
|
|
|
|
To my last sin?" cried Zarathustra, and laughed angrily at his own
|
|
words: "WHAT hath been reserved for me as my last sin?"
|
|
|
|
--And once more Zarathustra became absorbed in himself, and sat down
|
|
again on the big stone and meditated. Suddenly he sprang up,--
|
|
|
|
"FELLOW-SUFFERING! FELLOW-SUFFERING WITH THE HIGHER MEN!" he cried out,
|
|
and his countenance changed into brass. "Well! THAT--hath had its time!
|
|
|
|
My suffering and my fellow-suffering--what matter about them! Do I then
|
|
strive after HAPPINESS? I strive after my WORK!
|
|
|
|
Well! The lion hath come, my children are nigh, Zarathustra hath grown
|
|
ripe, mine hour hath come:--
|
|
|
|
This is MY morning, MY day beginneth: ARISE NOW, ARISE, THOU GREAT
|
|
NOONTIDE!"--
|
|
|
|
Thus spake Zarathustra and left his cave, glowing and strong, like a
|
|
morning sun coming out of gloomy mountains.
|